earth_n there_o be_v also_o another_o psalm_n allege_v therefore_o have_v god_n even_o thy_o god_n anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n 9_o hebr._n 1_o 9_o and_o there_o be_v a_o comparison_n of_o christ_n with_o melchisedecke_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v both_o without_o father_n 3._o hebru_n 7_o 3._o without_o mother_n and_o without_o genealogy_n which_o thing_n accord_v not_o with_o christ_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v god_n unto_o the_o colossinas_n we_o read_v 9_o coloss_n 2_o 9_o that_o in_o christ_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 16._o colo._n 1_o 16._o again_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n visible_a or_o invisible_a 13._o titus_n 2_o 13._o or_o throne_n or_o dominion_n unto_o titus_n we_o expect_v the_o bless_a hope_n and_o come_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n here_o christ_n be_v most_o plain_o call_v the_o great_a god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 9_o 2._o cor._n 8_o 9_o when_o he_o be_v rich_a he_o be_v make_v poor_a for_o all_o man_n it_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v rich_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n 8._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 8._o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o they_o have_v know_v he_o they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n 6._o 1._o cor._n 8_o 6._o to_o we_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v one_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o but_o if_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o very_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o unto_o the_o galathian_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o infidelity_n it_o be_v write_v 8._o gala._n 4_o 8._o when_o as_o you_o serve_v those_o which_o in_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n the_o contrary_a be_v gather_v that_o see_v they_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o serve_v he_o they_o serve_v he_o that_o in_o nature_n be_v god_n but_o to_o follow_v the_o sure_a and_o more_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 1._o psal_n 110_o 1._o out_o of_o david_n we_o have_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n esaie_n call_v he_o emanuel_n 6._o esaie_n 7_o 14._o esaie_n 9_o 6._o and_o again_o he_o say_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonder_v a_o counsellor_n god_n etc._n etc._n jeremie_n in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n say_v 6._o jerem._n 21_o 6._o that_o he_o must_v be_v call_v god_n our_o righteousness_n &_o he_o use_v the_o name_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr the_o very_a which_o thing_n thou_o may_v see_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o prophet_n in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n 23._o jere._n 31_o 23._o wherein_o though_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o city_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o nevertheless_o all_o that_o do_v appertain_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o same_o yea_o rather_o by_o he_o be_v such_o a_o name_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n also_o we_o read_v in_o esaie_n 8._o esaie_n 53_o 8._o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o reckon_v his_o generation_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n micheas_n 2._o miche_n 5_o 2._o and_o thou_o bethleem_n of_o jewrie_n be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v forth_o unto_o i_o one_o that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n who_o out-going_a have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o everlasting_a by_o which_o word_n both_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v 10._o esaie_n 11_o 10._o add_v again_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n that_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 12._o rom._n 15_o 12._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n which_o shall_v arise_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v 3._o look_v in_o rom._n 1_o and_z 4_o &_o 25_o &_o 8_o verse_n 34_o &_o 9_o a_o 5_o &_o 33_o &_o 10_o 17_o &_o 11_o 7_o &_o 27._o 1._o cor._n 11_o verse_n 3._o which_o put_v any_o hope_n in_o a_o creature_n therefore_o see_v we_o must_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v god_n there_o may_v be_v heap_v up_o other_o testimony_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o these_o i_o think_v to_o be_v enough_o and_o enough_o again_o to_o confute_v the_o boldness_n of_o these_o man_n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n 12._o in_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 6_o now_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n take_v the_o word_n spirit_n diverslie_o take_v this_o word_n spirit_n sometime_o signify_v a_o certain_a motion_n or_o a_o nature_n mooveable_a sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o life_n or_o mind_n or_o the_o force_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v move_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v also_o transffer_v to_o the_o signify_v of_o thing_n spirit_n why_o our_o soul_n and_o angel_n and_o god_n be_v call_v spirit_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o matter_n as_o be_v the_o angel_n which_o the_o philosopher_n call_v intelligency_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o draw_v as_o it_o represent_v our_o soul_n which_o metaphor_n seem_v to_o have_v respect_n thereunto_o because_o we_o sometime_o signify_v by_o this_o name_n the_o thin_a exhalation_n which_o breath_n either_o from_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o water_n from_o the_o blood_n or_o from_o the_o humour_n of_o live_a creature_n which_o exhalation_n although_o they_o be_v not_o easy_o perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n yet_o be_v they_o effectual_a and_o of_o exceed_a great_a force_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o wind_n earthquake_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v hereby_o that_o the_o name_n of_o these_o most_o subtle_a body_n who_o force_n be_v exceed_a great_a have_v be_v translate_v to_o the_o express_v of_o substance_n without_o body_n wherefore_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o word_n general_a word_n spirit_n be_v a_o general_a word_n both_o unto_o god_n unto_o angel_n and_o unto_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n christ_n show_v when_o he_o say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 24._o john_n 4_o 24._o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o he_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v so_o take_v this_o name_n comprehend_v under_o it_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v particular_o son_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o of_o this_o person_n we_o speak_v at_o this_o time_n wherein_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v show_v first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n secondlie_o we_o will_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v describe_v to_o be_v god_n 19_o the_o first_o reason_n matt._n 28_o 19_o 7_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o place_n do_v most_o plain_o express_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o name_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n as_o luke_n rehearse_v 21._o the_o second_o reason_n matt._n 3_o 16._o luke_n 3_o 21._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n further_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appéer_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o doove_n here_o as_o thou_o see_v the_o son_n be_v baptize_v the_o father_n speak_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v himself_o in_o form_n of_o a_o doove_n in_o john_n it_o be_v say_v reason_n john_n 14_o 16._o the_o three_o reason_n i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n here_o also_o the_o son_n pray_v the_o father_n hear_v and_o the_o comforter_n be_v
send_v and_o again_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o 14._o the_o four_o reason_n john_n 16_o 14._o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v derive_v from_o both_o and_o lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o when_o christ_n promise_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o beléever_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v only_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v signify_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v against_o it_o wherein_o he_o say_v 26._o the_o five_o reason_n john_n 14_o 26._o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o but_o inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o teach_v nor_o prompt_v any_o thing_n but_o be_v only_a instrument_n whereby_o something_o be_v teach_v and_o prompt_v and_o the_o action_n of_o teach_v and_o prompt_v can_v be_v attribute_v but_o unto_o one_o that_o be_v a_o person_n indeed_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13_o the_o sixth_o reason_n john_n 16_o 13_o he_o shall_v speak_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v and_o that_o this_o three_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n of_o john_n where_o it_o be_v write_v reason_n john_n 15_o 26_o the_o 7._o reason_n when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n see_v the_o son_n say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n and_o as_o we_o say_v before_o affirm_v he_o to_o receive_v of_o he_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o he_o now_o expresselie_o add_v who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n 8_o now_o have_v we_o first_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n god_n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinguish_v as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o now_o must_v we_o see_v whether_o he_o be_v god_n this_o do_v paul_n show_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o when_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o one_o spirit_n 4._o the_o first_o reason_n 1._o cor._n 12_o 4._o diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n but_o to_o give_v gift_n and_o spiritual_a faculty_n be_v no_o whit_n less_o than_o to_o distribute_v operation_n wherefore_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o distribute_v gift_n &_o god_n to_o impart_v action_n unto_o man_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n if_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n &_o the_o father_n of_o operation_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o god_n the_o father_n further_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v work_v all_o these_o thing_n 11_o the_o second_o reason_n 1._o co._n 12_o 11_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o even_o as_o he_o will_n see_v then_o the_o sovereign_a choice_n be_v in_o he_o to_o impart_v heavenly_a gift_n he_o be_v god_n and_o it_o be_v write_v you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n reason_n 1._o cor._n 3_o 16._o the_o three_o reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n do_v violate_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v but_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o any_o creature_n to_o have_v a_o temple_n see_v the_o same_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n wherefore_o see_v we_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v now_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o build_v temple_n unto_o martyr_n martyr_n augustine_n say_v that_o temple_n be_v not_o build_v unto_o martyr_n let_v we_o hear_v augustine_n who_o deni_v that_o we_o build_v temple_n unto_o martyr_n we_o build_v they_o say_v he_o unto_o god_n although_o they_o be_v call_v the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n and_o out_o of_o augustine_n himself_o be_v this_o form_n of_o reason_v gather_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n but_o only_o once_o say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o have_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o it_o be_v write_v and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o 1._o cor._n 6_o 19_o furthermore_o the_o power_n of_o create_v which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n 6._o the_o four_o reason_n psal_n 33._o 6._o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v david_n have_v write_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v &_o all_o the_o power_n of_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o again_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n 30._o psa_fw-la 104_o 30._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v create_v and_o thou_o shall_v renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n 20._o matth._n 1_o 20._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o 45._o luke_n 1_o 45._o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadowe_v thou_o see_v then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o power_n of_o create_v as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v undoubted_o he_o be_v god_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 2_o verse_n 10._o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o search_v the_o bottom_n of_o god_n secret_n &_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o kind_n of_o argument_n reason_n the_o five_o reason_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o man_n no_o man_n know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n none_o know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o even_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v unto_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o god_n and_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n belong_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n whereby_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n reason_n basil_n the_o sixth_o reason_n basil_n against_o eunomius_n use_v another_o reason_n which_o come_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o self-same_a he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o 11._o rom._n 8_o 11._o which_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o death_n do_v abide_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n shall_v also_o raise_v up_o your_o mortal_a body_n this_o place_n declare_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n be_v show_v to_o belong_v also_o unto_o the_o son_n when_o as_o a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o reason_n galat._n 4_o 6._o the_o seven_o reason_n both_o together_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n and_o because_o you_o be_v child_n therefore_o have_v god_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n whereby_o you_o cry_v abba_n father_n wherefore_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n aswell_o of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o the_o son_n he_o be_v whole_o partaker_n of_o their_o nature_n 9_o moreover_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o five_o chapter_n peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n 3._o acts._n 5_o 3._o how_o dare_v thou_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reason_n the_o eight_o reason_n thou_o do_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n now_o in_o this_o place_n he_o most_o manifest_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la &_o else_o where_o and_o ambrose_n also_o de_n spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la do_v both_o cite_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n 3._o phil._n 3_o 3._o where_o he_o write_v beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n beware_v of_o concision_n for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o
spirit_n where_o you_o see_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v do_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o call_v god_n albeit_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o genitive_n case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v serve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o see_v the_o place_n be_v not_o very_o firm_a for_o some_o interpret_v it_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o show_v that_o the_o father_n have_v use_v this_o argument_n basil_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la reason_n basil_n didymus_n the_o nine_o reason_n the_o 22._o chap._n and_o also_o didymus_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la declare_v that_o to_o be_v god_n which_o can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o any_o creature_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n no_o man_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n doubt_v wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v god_n also_o basil_n against_o eunomius_n allege_v the_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o four_o chapter_n 13._o the_o ten_o reason_n john_n 4_o 13._o and_o in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o because_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o spirit_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a if_o we_o shall_v account_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o christ_n be_v for_o than_o may_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o faithful_a without_o christ_n he_o add_v also_o another_o reason_n 15._o the_o eleven_o reason_n john_n 8_o 15._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_n call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n but_o none_o that_o be_v not_o god_n can_v adopt_v any_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v reason_n the_o twelve_o reason_n separate_a i_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2._o acts._n 13_o 2._o whereunto_o i_o have_v choose_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o god_n only_o to_o call_v unto_o the_o ministry_n 28._o athanasius_n the_o 13._o reason_n acts._n 20_o 28._o which_o reason_n athanasius_n use_v in_o dispute_v against_o arrius_n there_o be_v also_o bring_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n where_o paul_n thus_o admonish_v take_v heed_n unto_o the_o whole_a flock_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o none_o but_o of_o god_n only_o to_o choose_v minister_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n ambrose_n thorough_o wei_v of_o these_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o he_o say_v reason_n ambrose_n the_o 14._o reason_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o creature_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v 3._o john_n 1_o 3._o all_o we_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o have_v not_o exclude_v himself_o from_o the_o number_n of_o creature_n again_o he_o cit_v that_o say_n of_o john_n reason_n john_n 16_o 14._o the_o 15._o reason_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o we_o can_v say_v he_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n no_o nor_o yet_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o than_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o also_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o esaie_n which_o be_v write_v in_o luke_n 1._o the_o 16._o reason_n luke_n 4_o 18._o esai_n 16_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o and_o send_v i_o to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v power_n to_o send_v christ_n no_o not_o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n unless_o it_o be_v god_n 9_o the_o 17._o reason_n psal_n 85_o 9_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n i_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v speak_v in_o i_o but_o when_o david_n speak_v these_o word_n there_o be_v none_o speak_v in_o he_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v testify_v reason_n heb._n 10_o 15._o the_o 18._o reason_n this_o be_v my_o testament_n that_o i_o will_v make_v unto_o they_o he_o call_v it_o his_o testament_n which_o only_o god_n make_v with_o his_o people_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v speak_v be_v god_n reason_n 1._o john_n 5_o 7._o the_o 19_o reason_n 10_o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o five_o chapter_n there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_v in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o many_o write_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a against_o who_o be_v jerom_n in_o his_o preface_n of_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n who_o say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a jerom._n jerom._n but_o have_v be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o latin_a translatour_n yet_o cyrillus_n herein_o agree_v not_o with_o jerom_n cyril_n cyril_n for_o he_o recite_v in_o the_o 14._o book_n of_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la all_o this_o whole_a place_n and_o omit_v this_o particle_n among_o the_o latin_n augustine_n and_o beda_n read_v not_o these_o word_n erasmus_n augustine_n beda_n erasmus_n but_o erasmus_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o place_n show_v that_o there_o be_v find_v a_o greek_a book_n in_o britan_n england_n a_o book_n find_v in_o england_n which_o have_v these_o word_n also_o the_o spanish_a edition_n have_v they_o but_o admit_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o have_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n diminish_v for_o that_o cause_n edition_n the_o spanish_a edition_n for_o that_o which_o we_o affirm_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o other_o particle_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v find_v extant_a as_o well_o among_o the_o greek_n as_o among_o the_o latin_n namely_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n 8._o 1._o john_n 5_o 8._o which_o bear_v witness_v on_o the_o earth_n blood_n augustine_n augustine_n water_n and_o the_o spirit_n augustine_n against_o maximus_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n in_o his_o three_o book_n the_o 14._o chapter_n use_v this_o place_n and_o he_o will_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v signify_v the_o father_n father_n the_o spirit_n god_n the_o father_n because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o whole_a divinity_n further_o son_n blood_n the_o son_n blood_n as_o he_o say_v betoken_v the_o son_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o us._n final_o water_n in_o his_o judgement_n ghost_n water_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v manifest_o declare_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereunto_o the_o gospel_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v for_o whereas_o jesus_n say_v river_n of_o livelie_a water_n shall_v flow_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n 38._o john_n 7_o 38._o it_o be_v expound_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o as_o touch_v the_o spirit_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v that_o beléeve_v in_o he_o wherefore_o insomuch_o as_o the_o three_o person_n be_v represent_v in_o these_o three_o name_n and_o that_o it_o be_v add_v withal_o that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o substance_n and_o augustine_n treat_v upon_o this_o place_n do_v special_o urge_v that_o particle_n and_o they_o three_o be_v one_o and_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o steadfast_a and_o firm_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o substance_n even_o as_o when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o 30._o john_n 10_o 30._o there_o be_v mean_v to_o be_v one_o nature_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n so_o say_v he_o we_o must_v now_o understand_v as_o touch_v these_o three_o that_o they_o be_v one_o 11_o cyrillus_n thus_o argue_v unto_o this_o matter_n reason_n the_o 20._o reason_n john_n say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o bear_v record_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v verity_n because_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o
be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o they_o be_v give_v neither_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o this_o father_n shall_v deem_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a time_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v we_o read_v in_o the_o 31._o 3._o verse_n 3._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la that_o bezeleel_n and_o aholiba_n be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o with_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o make_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o seventie_o elder_n 24._o num._n 11_o 17._o &_o 24._o which_o be_v give_v to_o be_v helper_n unto_o moses_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n make_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o also_o prophesy_v 14._o josua_n 34_o 9_o jud._n 6_o 34._o 1._o sam._n 16_o 14._o and_o that_o josua_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o gedeon_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n depart_v from_o saul_n which_o may_v not_o have_v be_v unless_o he_o have_v have_v the_o same_o before_o and_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o david_n say_v in_o the_o psalm_n take_v not_o away_o thy_o spirit_n from_o i_o 14._o psal_n 51_o 13._o and_o 143_o 10._o and_o 51_o 14._o again_o thy_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v i_o again_o confirm_v i_o with_o a_o principal_a spirit_n neither_o can_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o elias_n and_o elizaeus_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 9_o 2._o king_n 2_o 9_o when_o the_o one_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o other_o give_v double_a unto_o he_o we_o read_v also_o that_o daniel_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n 9_o dan._n 4_o 9_o but_o unto_o these_o so_o many_o oracle_n we_o will_v also_o add_v a_o firm_a reason_n that_o the_o father_n be_v justify_v we_o have_v no_o doubt_n and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v without_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o faith_n can_v neither_o be_v have_v nor_o retain_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o whereas_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o those_o man_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v frivolous_a see_v the_o law_n can_v do_v the_o office_n pertain_v thereto_o spirit_n the_o law_n can_v do_v her_o office_n without_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v man_n unto_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o make_v afraid_a by_o the_o same_o unless_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o how_o many_o epicure_n and_o godless_a man_n be_v there_o who_o hear_v the_o law_n be_v neither_o bring_v unto_o christ_n nor_o yet_o appall_v at_o the_o horriblenes_n of_o their_o sin_n commit_v expound_v 1._o cor._n 10_o 3._o a_o place_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n expound_v 22_o and_o that_o place_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o he_o think_v see_v paul_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v the_o self-same_a with_o we_o for_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o the_o reason_n of_o paul_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v may_v easy_o have_v be_v make_v feeble_a for_o the_o corinthian_n may_v have_v think_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v afflict_v with_o so_o many_o punishment_n because_o they_o have_v no_o sacrament_n like_v unto_o we_o and_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o themselves_o although_o they_o sin_v shall_v not_o be_v chastise_v for_o that_o their_o sacrament_n be_v more_o perfect_a the_o which_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pacify_v god_n although_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o drive_v away_o all_o adversity_n which_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n but_o see_v paul_n say_v that_o their_o sacrament_n be_v all_o one_o with_o we_o this_o place_n of_o refuge_n be_v utterlie_o take_v from_o they_o and_o that_o paul_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o we_o may_v therefore_o believe_v it_o undoubted_o because_o he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o those_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o answer_n unto_o our_o two_o sacrament_n omit_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v innumerable_a for_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v as_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o say_v moreover_o that_o they_o receive_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n receive_v to_o signify_v thereby_o our_o eucharist_n or_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o thou_o take_v away_o this_o cause_n thou_o shall_v find_v no_o other_o cause_n why_o he_o make_v only_o mention_v of_o these_o two_o sacrament_n further_o what_o have_v we_o in_o our_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v as_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a thing_n be_v it_o not_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o the_o old_a father_n receive_v he_o in_o their_o sacrament_n 4._o ibidem_fw-la 4._o for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n spirit_n we_o can_v drink_v christ_n without_o his_o spirit_n but_o we_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a drink_n christ_n unless_o together_o therewith_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n also_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n but_o thou_o will_v say_v peradventure_o they_o have_v reward_n and_o punishment_n as_o though_o we_o have_v not_o so_o likewise_o for_o what_o do_v not_o paul_n gréevouslie_o threaten_v the_o corinthian_n if_o they_o follow_v the_o sin_n which_o their_o forefather_n commit_v in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v not_o he_o say_v 30._o 1._o co._n 11_o 30._o that_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o many_o fall_v asleep_a for_o that_o they_o have_v after_o a_o shameful_a manner_n abuse_v the_o eucharist_n and_o do_v not_o he_o say_v when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v correct_v of_o the_o lord_n 32._o ibidem_fw-la 32._o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o this_o world_n and_o what_o will_v you_o say_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o there_o want_v reward_n promise_v unto_o the_o godly_a 41._o matt._n 10_o 41._o for_o if_o we_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n we_o do_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o 29._o matt._n 19_o 29._o he_o that_o forsake_v his_o own_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n even_o in_o this_o world_n also_o but_o chrysostome_n add_v that_o unto_o they_o be_v promise_v a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o unto_o we_o be_v promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v many_o temporal_a promise_n but_o yet_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o unto_o they_o be_v make_v no_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o christ_n bring_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o law_n 6._o matt._n 22_o 32_o exod._n 3_o 6._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o god_n say_v unto_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o protector_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n 1._o gene._n 15_o 1._o and_o daniel_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o 2._o dani._n 12_o 2._o which_o have_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o some_o to_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o esaie_n say_v of_o the_o damn_a 24._o esai_n 66_o 24._o their_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v and_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v and_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o testimony_n which_o be_v infinite_a christ_n himself_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o law_n for_o he_o himself_o say_v 4._o john_n 5_o 46._o rom._n 10_o 4._o that_o moses_n write_v of_o he_o and_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n beside_o there_o be_v many_o such_o other_o testimony_n both_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v all_o take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 23_o chrysostome_n add_v moreover_o be_v the_o forefather_n be_v bomb_n to_o more_o ceremony_n than_o we_o be_v that_o the_o forefather_n use_v outward_a purifieng_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o great_a many_o more_o and_o more_o gréevous_a ceremony_n than_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o we_o altogether_o without_o outward_a sign_n for_o we_o also_o have_v bread_n wine_n and_o water_n as_o element_n of_o our_o sacrament_n but_o one_o and_o the_o self-same_a christ_n be_v common_a both_o unto_o our_o sacrament_n and_o unto_o they_o sith_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o sacrament_n
and_o discern_v they_o from_o other_o writing_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o because_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o how_o know_v you_o that_o because_o they_o will_v say_v christ_n have_v promise_v 20_o matt._n 28._o 20_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o it_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o he_o have_v also_o say_v 18._o matt._n 19_o 18._o where_o soever_o shall_v be_v two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o again_o i_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n 13_o john_n 16_o 13_o which_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n say_v they_o which_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v from_o whence_o you_o receive_v these_o thing_n scripture_n the_o church_n have_v her_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o we_o may_v contrariwise_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n have_v her_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4_o further_n by_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n be_v declare_v another_o difference_n of_o faith_n 20._o faith_n be_v a_o sin_n assent_v rom._n 4_o 20._o namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n for_o he_o pronounce_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o nothing_o doubt_v and_o he_o use_v this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o reason_n with_o himself_o and_o to_o put_v doubt_n in_o which_o signification_n luke_n in_o the_o act_n use_v the_o selfsame_o word_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n 20._o acts._n 10_o 20._o that_o he_o shall_v go_v unto_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v doubt_v nothing_o abraham_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o not_o unto_o his_o own_o infirmity_n or_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o wife_n without_o god_n he_o have_v nothing_o whereby_o he_o can_v promise_v himself_o any_o such_o thing_n wherefore_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n neither_o doubt_a he_o through_o unbeléefe_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o on_o every_o side_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o incredulity_n and_o doubt_v neither_o ought_v this_o sentence_n to_o be_v reproove_v as_o though_o we_o do_v feel_v no_o such_o experience_n in_o ourselves_o for_o there_o be_v none_o in_o who_o mind_n there_o rise_v not_o at_o any_o time_n some_o doubt_n touch_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v for_o this_o come_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o our_o infirmity_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v easy_o instruct_v by_o that_o which_o we_o see_v to_o happen_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o any_o science_n especial_o of_o the_o mathematical_a science_n for_o therein_o be_v certainty_n and_o that_o very_o great_a certainty_n for_o there_o the_o conclusion_n do_v necessary_o and_o most_o evident_o follow_v of_o the_o premise_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o perfect_o learn_v or_o perfect_o attain_v unto_o the_o science_n he_o shall_v sometime_o doubt_v and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o science_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o he_o that_o use_v the_o science_n even_o so_o we_o because_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o we_o be_v weak_a neither_o can_v have_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a faith_n will_n why_o doubt_n do_v sometime_o arise_v in_o we_o even_o against_o our_o will_n therefore_o doubt_n do_v oftentimes_o arise_v unto_o we_o yea_o even_o against_o our_o will_n but_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o opinion_n thou_o may_v perceive_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o the_o which_o be_v such_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o blame_n lay_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o somewhat_o incline_v to_o the_o other_o part_n from_o that_o which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v true_a but_o the_o infirmity_n which_o happen_v to_o we_o concern_v faith_n may_v come_v two_o way_n for_o sometime_o we_o firm_o cleave_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v howbeit_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n behind_o which_o be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v the_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o perceive_v not_o and_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o which_o together_o with_o the_o gospel_n observe_v choice_n of_o meat_n and_o other_o ceremony_n be_v call_v by_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n weak_a in_o faith_n 1._o rom._n 14_o 1._o for_o they_o know_v not_o as_o yet_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o see_v indeed_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a in_o faith_n that_o we_o can_v firm_o and_o constant_o cleave_v unto_o they_o so_o christ_n call_v the_o apostle_n man_n of_o little_a faith_n and_o especial_o peter_n faith_n matt._n 8_o 26_o &_o 14_o 31._o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o increase_v our_o faith_n when_o through_o doubt_v he_o be_v almost_o drown_v with_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v each_o part_n we_o must_v always_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o increase_v our_o faith_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o power_n of_o beléeve_v come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o as_o we_o yield_v not_o unto_o so_o many_a and_o so_o dangerous_a flood_n of_o doubt_v which_o do_v invade_v the_o mind_n but_o do_v in_o the_o end_n overcome_v they_o which_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a power_n but_o in_o this_o assent_n of_o the_o faith_n faith_n what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v in_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o must_v diligent_o examine_v both_o what_o he_o be_v that_o have_v speak_v and_o also_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v say_v and_o be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o believe_v because_o the_o devil_n do_v study_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o oftentimes_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n himself_o be_v by_o false_a deceiver_n wrest_v to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n be_v corrupt_v and_o so_o force_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v beléeve_v wherefore_o deceive_v we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v deceive_v see_v we_o have_v need_n of_o revelation_n concern_v each_o part_n we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v deceive_v one_o of_o they_o which_o write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o if_o it_o be_v most_o assure_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v any_o thing_n faith_n therein_o can_v take_v no_o place_n for_o straitwaie_o say_v he_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n we_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v true_a which_o god_n have_v speak_v unless_o we_o will_v think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o this_o man_n be_v wonder_a far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o prophet_n assure_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o &_o yet_o they_o beléeve_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o foretell_v we_o also_o assure_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v those_o thing_n thing_n whether_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o believe_v which_o know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o believe_v they_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o destitute_a of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o man_n shall_v then_o be_v true_a if_o we_o can_v know_v evident_o by_o reason_n or_o sense_n that_o god_n speak_v these_o thing_n which_o thing_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v do_v for_o they_o come_v not_o to_o our_o knowledge_n otherwise_o than_o by_o revelation_n but_o this_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o evidence_n do_v put_v certainty_n the_o last_o part_n which_o be_v in_o the_o definition_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o assent_n wrestle_v with_o the_o sense_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v manifest_o be_v declare_v example_n example_n not_o only_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n but_o also_o by_o a_o great_a many_o of_o other_o example_n god_n promise_a deliverance_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 6._o exod._n 3_o 8._o exod._n 5_o 6._o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n increase_v their_o affliction_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o brick_n they_o have_v no_o straw_n give_v they_o for_o their_o work_n they_o be_v sharp_o and_o cruel_o beat_v and_o when_o they_o be_v already_o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o sea_n come_v against_o they_o on_o the_o
which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o only_o be_v a_o certain_a vehement_a confidence_n whereby_o we_o certeinlie_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v do_v this_o miracle_n or_o that_o miracle_n chrysost_n chrysost_n of_o this_o faith_n chrysostome_n interprete_v paul_n in_o this_o place_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o of_o this_o distinction_n either_o part_n may_v have_v a_o peculiar_a name_n the_o one_o they_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o doctrine_n miracle_n the_o faith_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o miracle_n the_o other_o the_o faith_n of_o sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o unto_o this_o latter_a faith_n chrysostome_n apply_v these_o word_n if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n 19_o matt._n 17_o 19_o you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n get_v thou_o hence_o and_o hurl_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v neither_o undoubted_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n for_o paul_n in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 8._o verse_n 8._o when_o he_o rehearse_v up_o the_o free_a gift_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n distribute_v unto_o every_o man_n as_o please_v he_o thus_o write_v unto_o one_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o a_o other_o be_v give_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o a_o other_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n here_o we_o see_v that_o among_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v reckon_v faith_n and_o that_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o which_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o general_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o if_o we_o diligent_o peise_v these_o thing_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o paul_n keep_v the_o selfsame_o order_n in_o the_o 13._o 2._o verse_n 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o as_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o put_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n so_o there_o he_o put_v prophesieng_v and_o as_o here_o in_o this_o second_o place_n he_o put_v knowledge_n so_o there_o also_o in_o the_o selfsame_o place_n he_o put_v knowledge_n and_o as_o here_o so_o also_o there_o he_o put_v faith_n in_o the_o three_o place_n and_o as_o here_o the_o gift_n of_o healing_n and_o of_o miracle_n follow_v faith_n so_o do_v it_o there_o the_o remove_n of_o mountain_n and_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n have_v speak_v of_o a_o particular_a faith_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v wrest_v to_o the_o universal_a and_o iustifieng_v faith_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o false_a argument_n which_o they_o call_v a_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la to_o wit_n paralogism_n a_o paralogism_n from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v this_o faith_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o justification_n which_o be_v call_v faith_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la to_o wit_n in_o some_o respect_n ergo_fw-la the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o iustifieng_v faith_n which_o be_v call_v faith_n simpliciter_fw-la that_o be_v absolute_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o justification_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v so_o compare_v two_o several_a kind_n that_o he_o will_v ascribe_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o property_n unto_o either_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v soon_o be_v deceive_v 57_o but_o pighius_fw-la see_v that_o by_o this_o easy_a and_o plain_a exposition_n all_o his_o reason_n may_v be_v overthrow_v and_o therefore_o he_o go_v about_o to_o wrest_v it_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n forget_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o author_n and_o patron_n thereof_o be_v chrysostome_n and_o to_o infringe_v it_o he_o use_v this_o argument_n paul_n manifest_o say_v all_o faith_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o any_o singular_a faith_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o universal_a proposition_n but_o this_o man_n ought_v to_o know_v of_o universal_a proposition_n must_v be_v straighten_v unto_o that_o matter_n at_o that_o time_n entreat_v of_o that_o universal_a proposition_n be_v to_o be_v streictn_v &_o abridge_v unto_o that_o matter_n whereof_o the_o word_n be_v mean_v and_o speak_v and_o although_o this_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o many_o example_n yet_o at_o this_o present_a only_o one_o shall_v suffice_v us._n paul_n in_o that_o selfsame_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 1._o chapter_n say_v that_o he_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v enrich_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n endue_v with_o natural_a philosophy_n with_o metaphysical_a and_o mathematical_a knowledge_n with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o with_o other_o liberal_a science_n but_o only_o with_o all_o knowledge_n which_o shall_v perteine_v unto_o piety_n and_o unto_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o rhetorical_a logical_a poetical_a and_o historical_a speech_n but_o only_o with_o those_o which_o shall_v perteine_v unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n with_o sound_a doctrine_n &_o godly_a admonition_n wherefore_o proposition_n although_o they_o be_v universal_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o but_o aught_o sometime_o to_o be_v abridge_v unto_o the_o matter_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v entreat_v of_o so_o likewsie_a that_o which_o paul_n say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n we_o understand_v of_o all_o that_o faith_n which_o serve_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o that_o in_o this_o sort_n they_o must_v be_v take_v of_o necessity_n the_o word_n follow_v do_v declare_v for_o paul_n straitwaie_o add_v so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n chrysostome_n also_o say_v chrysost_n chrysost_n that_o he_o in_o that_o universality_n see_v that_o this_o particular_a sentence_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v how_o christ_n say_v that_o to_o remove_v mountain_n a_o little_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v in_o smallness_n of_o quantity_n resemble_v to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n séed_o when_o as_o paul_n say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n as_o though_o to_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v be_v require_v a_o wonder_a great_a faith_n he_o thus_o expound_v the_o question_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o small_a suffice_v to_o work_v miracle_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a but_o paul_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o they_o when_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o greatness_n and_o hugeness_n of_o a_o mountain_n think_v that_o it_o can_v be_v remoove_v without_o a_o certain_a incredible_a efficacy_n and_o greatness_n of_o faith_n neither_o help_v it_o much_o pighius_fw-la his_o cause_n that_o erasmus_n make_v answer_n unto_o the_o sorbonicall_a doctor_n erasmus_n erasmus_n reject_v this_o our_o interpretation_n for_o first_o his_o reason_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o secondlie_o false_a for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o praise_v charity_n by_o comparison_n but_o what_o praise_n shall_v that_o be_v say_v he_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v compare_v with_o faith_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o may_v light_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o upon_o the_o godly_a for_o he_o shall_v but_o coldlie_o praise_v a_o man_n which_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v better_a than_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o bear_n first_o this_o be_v false_a that_o paul_n compare_v not_o charity_n with_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o prophesieng_v of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prefer_v charity_n before_o they_o secondlie_o it_o be_v weak_a that_o he_o say_v that_o if_o our_o interpretation_n be_v receive_v the_o apostle_n shall_v compare_v charity_n only_o with_o free_a gift_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o towards_o the_o end_n he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o the_o chief_a be_v charity_n and_o he_o bring_v a_o reason_n why_o for_o it_o abide_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v cease_v further_o it_o be_v a_o full_a comparison_n if_o as_o we_o have_v say_v we_o begin_v at_o the_o free_a gift_n and_o so_o afterward_o come_v in_o order_n to_o the_o virtue_n theological_a yea_o rather_o by_o that_o that_o
to_o nothing_o so_o then_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v make_v again_o aswell_o of_o the_o matter_n as_o of_o the_o element_n 1â—_n rom._n 4_o 1â—_n for_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v resist_v his_o word_n for_o even_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allthing_n be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o very_a same_o allthing_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o these_o thing_n shall_v suffice_v concern_v natural_a reason_n the_o which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v be_v probable_a but_o not_o demonstrative_a god_n those_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n believe_v he_o can_v natural_o know_v yet_o by_o faith_n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v vouch_v hereof_o may_v also_o be_v judge_v of_o other_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v beléeve_v of_o any_o man_n can_v by_v he_o natural_o be_v know_v but_o will_v some_o say_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o nevertheless_o by_o natural_a reason_n be_v conclude_v to_o be_v hereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o philosopher_n indeed_o in_o search_v out_o of_o natural_a thing_n learned_a that_o there_o be_v one_o principal_a beginning_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v θεον_fw-gr and_o the_o latin_n deum_n that_o be_v god._n but_o that_o be_v not_o he_o who_o christian_n faith_n profess_v for_o we_o do_v not_o simple_o and_o nakedlie_o believe_v one_o god_n but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o have_v a_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o appurtenance_n doubtless_o the_o philosopher_n perceive_v not_o whereby_o that_o appear_v most_o true_a 2._o heb._n 11_o 2._o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o hebrews_n namely_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v 20_o now_o see_v thus_o it_o be_v reason_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o other_o point_n of_o the_o question_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confirm_v resurrection_n which_o indeed_o can_v be_v true_o show_v by_o natural_a reason_n 6._o resurrection_n be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n verse_n 6._o which_o testimony_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n we_o will_v here_o begin_v with_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o first_o with_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n this_o place_n do_v christ_n use_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o saducee_n 3â—_n matt._n 1â—_n 3â—_n the_o name_n of_o saducee_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n tsedec_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o justice_n for_o they_o be_v justiciary_a man_n who_o beside_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n admit_v no_o other_o scripture_n they_o strict_o urge_v the_o very_a bare_a word_n not_o admit_v as_o it_o appear_v any_o interpretation_n and_o further_o because_o they_o beléeve_v not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o think_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o there_o be_v no_o angel_n 8._o acts._n 23_o 8._o even_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o among_o the_o hebrews_n in_o those_o day_n to_o touch_v that_o by_o the_o way_n be_v pharisy_n pharisy_n whence_o the_o name_n of_o pharisy_n of_o the_o verb_n pharasch_n which_o signify_v to_o distinguish_v interpret_v and_o extend_v these_o man_n not_o only_o allow_v the_o law_n but_o also_o the_o prophet_n as_o interpreter_n thereof_o also_o they_o do_v expound_v and_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n beside_o these_o also_o essei_n thence_o the_o name_n of_o essei_n there_o be_v certain_a call_v essee_n which_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o verb_n ascha_n which_o be_v to_o do_v they_o be_v very_o just_a and_o wrought_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v live_v and_o help_v the_o poor_a in_o like_a manner_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v call_v they_o labourer_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o which_o judge_n that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v holy_a for_o the_o etymology_n of_o hebrew_n name_n must_v not_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n gaulonite_n whence_o the_o name_n of_o gaulonite_n among_o the_o jew_n also_o there_o be_v gaulonits_n so_o call_v of_o a_o certain_a principal_a man_n of_o the_o jewish_a faction_n these_o in_o all_o respect_v hold_v with_o the_o pharisy_n save_v that_o they_o hold_v opinion_n that_o tribute_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o foreign_a nation_n for_o they_o will_v that_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n to_o wit_n the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v altogether_o free_a all_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_o set_v forth_o by_o josephus_n aswell_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o jew_n war_n as_o in_o his_o antiquity_n but_o now_o i_o return_v unto_o the_o saducee_n by_o they_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v attribute_v unto_o fréewill_n they_o live_v rigorouslie_o use_v homely_a and_o rustical_a manner_n so_o as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o stoic_n of_o the_o hebrews_n save_v that_o the_o stoic_n yield_v almost_a allthing_n to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o destiny_n where_o as_o these_o man_n be_v of_o far_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o albeit_o that_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o saducee_n disagré_v one_o with_o a_o other_o yet_o do_v they_o agree_v together_o to_o withstand_v christ_n so_o as_o the_o saducee_n because_o they_o will_v jest_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a say_v among_o we_o there_o be_v a_o woman_n who_o seven_o brethren_n see_v they_o depart_v without_o child_n take_v to_o wife_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o moses_n law_n the_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 25._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 5._o deut._n 25_o 5._o who_o wife_n of_o the_o seven_o brethren_n shall_v she_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o question_n be_v that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v because_o absurdity_n thereof_o may_v follow_v which_o will_v be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v those_o thing_n consist_v without_o impeachement_n thereof_o christ_n answer_v you_o be_v deceive_v and_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o ignorance_n wherewith_o they_o be_v infect_v do_v discharge_v they_o of_o fault_n for_o therefore_o do_v they_o err_v because_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v nor_o hear_v they_o which_o right_o admonish_v they_o and_o of_o their_o error_n he_o show_v two_o head_n fountain_n the_o error_n of_o the_o saducee_n have_v two_o fountain_n or_o two_o fountain_n first_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n secondlie_o for_o that_o they_o have_v no_o consideration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o way_n wherein_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v about_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n diverse_a way_n to_o be_v deceive_v about_o the_o scripture_n either_o for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o tongue_n or_o because_o that_o proper_a speech_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o those_o which_o be_v speak_v figurativelie_o or_o when_o a_o hard_a place_n be_v not_o expound_v by_o a_o other_o place_n that_o be_v plain_a or_o when_o we_o do_v not_o mark_v that_o sometime_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o sign_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o property_n of_o the_o sign_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o he_o that_o will_v more_o plentifullie_o know_v of_o these_o thing_n let_v he_o peruse_v the_o book_n of_o augustine_n which_o he_o profitable_o write_v of_o christian_n doctrine_n but_o about_o the_o power_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o double_a error_n the_o first_o god_n error_n about_o the_o power_n of_o god_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v assign_v unto_o he_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o exception_n the_o other_o when_o too_o little_a be_v attribute_v to_o he_o and_o with_o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o error_n be_v the_o saducee_n infect_v for_o when_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v live_v again_o after_o this_o world_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o there_o may_v be_v another_o life_n from_o this_o in_o which_o we_o now_o live_v and_o have_v need_n of_o meat_n drink_n and_o procreation_n of_o child_n wherefore_o they_o have_v over-slend_a a_o opinion_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o translate_v man_n after_o they_o be_v raise_v up_o unto_o a_o heavenly_a life_n which_o shall_v be_v near_o unto_o the_o state_n of_o angel_n but_o how_o they_o do_v err_v christ_n as_o we_o
to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o if_o a_o man_n intrude_v himself_o and_o usurp_v ecclesiastical_a office_n he_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o god_n but_o he_o appoint_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n furthermore_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o a_o form_n and_o example_n mathias_n be_v choose_v reason_n the_o 5_o reason_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v put_v apart_o to_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n 23._o acts._n 1._o 23._o 2._o acts._n 13._o 2._o and_o when_o they_o have_v travel_v over_o diverse_a city_n and_o region_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o act_n that_o they_o ordain_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n reason_n the_o 6._o reason_n and_o also_o we_o read_v of_o aaron_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o he_o do_v not_o intrude_v himself_o but_o be_v call_v by_o god_n who_o other_o also_o shall_v imitate_v at_o length_n the_o church_n will_v fall_v to_o ruin_v and_o be_v overcharge_v with_o expense_n reason_n the_o 7._o reason_n for_o such_o be_v the_o ambition_n and_o temeritie_n of_o man_n as_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n will_v take_v the_o ministry_n upon_o they_o reason_n the_o 8._o reason_n and_o whereas_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sustenance_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o have_v sufficiency_n for_o all_o that_o shall_v labour_v and_o whereas_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n aught_o to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n these_o man_n will_v mingle_v and_o confound_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o only_a endeavour_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o mislike_v not_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o especial_o in_o divine_a thing_n as_o a_o right_n and_o well_o order_v institution_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 16._o argument_n of_o they_o which_o confound_v order_n &_o vocation_n in_o the_o church_n the_o 1._o reason_n the_o 2._o reason_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o 3._o reason_n joh._n 10._o 23._o mat._n 16._o 19_o the_o 4_o reason_n matt._n 23._o 8_o the_o 5._o reason_n matt._n 18._o 5._o 15_o but_o let_v we_o see_v now_o what_o reason_n they_o bring_v for_o themselves_o first_o of_o all_o be_v that_o place_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v secondlie_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v now_o a_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n furthermore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o one_o or_o to_o a_o other_o but_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o each_o one_o may_v use_v they_o beside_o they_o lie_v blame_v unto_o we_o as_o though_o we_o observe_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o prefer_v pastor_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n for_o bad_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v master_n chief_a ruler_n or_o rabbi_n and_o it_o appear_v plain_o enough_o that_o brotherlie_a correction_n belong_v unto_o all_o man_n which_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o the_o 6._o reason_n tit._n 2._o deut._n 6._o 7._o moreover_o parent_n and_o householder_n be_v bind_v to_o instruct_v their_o child_n and_o household_n servant_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n nor_o do_v it_o make_v any_o matter_n whether_o this_o be_v do_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o private_a house_n reason_n the_o 7._o reason_n or_o else_o open_o abroad_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o always_o preach_v in_o the_o street_n 20_o act._n 20._o 20_o but_o they_o do_v it_o also_o in_o private_a house_n the_o lame_a the_o blind_a and_o léepor_n obtain_v health_n of_o christ_n reason_n the_o 8._o reason_n they_o go_v their_o way_n publish_v his_o name_n without_o expect_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o order_n also_o woman_n have_v otherwhile_o exercise_v the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o preach_v reason_n the_o 9_o reason_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o instruct_v before_o 29._o mark_n 1._o 45._o matt._n 28._o 7._o mar._n 16._o 10_o john_n 4._o 29._o and_o magdalen_n declare_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n preach_v he_o unto_o her_o citizen_n the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n be_v prophetess_n 20._o exo._n â—5_n 20._o and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n deborah_n marie_n the_o sister_n of_o moses_n and_o anna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n open_o sing_v thanks_n unto_o god_n 1._o 1._o sam._n 2._o 1._o martyr_n be_v call_v unto_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n open_o confess_v christ_n and_o set_v he_o forth_o with_o all_o the_o power_n they_o have_v 29._o the_o 10._o reason_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 29._o over_o this_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v prophesy_v so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v reveil_v to_o any_o one_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o other_o where_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o suffice_v to_o receive_v a_o revelation_n to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v 29._o the_o 11._o reason_n 2._o cor._n 14._o 29._o and_o final_o paul_n will_v that_o while_o any_o do_v prophesy_v the_o stander_n by_o shall_v judge_v unto_o who_o see_v judgement_n be_v attribute_v there_o seem_v also_o power_n to_o be_v give_v that_o they_o themselves_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v preach_v see_v to_o judge_v be_v more_o than_o to_o speak_v 16_o for_o answer_n unto_o these_o thing_n plant_v the_o consideration_n be_v diverse_a of_o the_o church_n not_o yet_o place_v &_o when_o it_o be_v plant_v first_o consider_v we_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n when_o a_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o settle_v and_o another_o when_o the_o same_o be_v now_o ordain_v and_o plant_v for_o when_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o build_v and_o that_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o christian_a religion_n whosoever_o by_o chance_n and_o fortune_n shall_v be_v there_o which_o know_v christ_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o set_v he_o forth_o and_o to_o win_v man_n unto_o he_o neither_o must_v ordain_v be_v expect_v when_o as_o it_o can_v be_v have_v for_o than_o he_o which_o be_v hear_v and_o do_v preach_v christ_n have_v of_o his_o election_n the_o secret_a voice_n of_o they_o which_o do_v come_v and_o consent_v nor_o be_v he_o uncalled_a of_o god_n see_v he_o be_v bind_v by_o commandment_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v so_o that_o as_o we_o have_v say_v he_o well_o understand_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v if_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n attain_v unto_o they_o which_o shall_v ordain_v he_o for_o if_o he_o may_v have_v access_n unto_o any_o which_o may_v ordain_v he_o after_o the_o usual_a manner_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v that_o ordinance_n but_o where_o the_o church_n be_v now_o institute_v because_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n therefore_o express_v and_o manifest_a voice_n of_o election_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v require_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n of_o thing_n beside_o these_o we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a ordinary_a function_n ordinary_a function_n extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a and_o a_o certain_a function_n extraordinary_a elias_n elizeus_fw-la esaie_n jeremie_n and_o those_o kind_n of_o prophet_n be_v extraordinarilie_o send_v of_o god_n they_o neither_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o levi_n nor_o yet_o priest_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v and_o mar_v and_o may_v not_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o of_o these_o vocation_n god_n be_v sometime_o author_n by_o himself_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o moses_n and_o in_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n 19_o exod_n 3._o 20._o 1._o king_n 19_o 19_o sometime_o they_o be_v call_v by_o man_n as_o elizeus_fw-la be_v anoint_v by_o elias_n and_o we_o at_o this_o present_a deal_n not_o otherwise_o than_o by_o ordinary_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v extraordinarilie_o by_o god_n we_o be_v to_o wonder_v at_o they_o but_o not_o always_o to_o follow_v they_o for_o there_o be_v law_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v last_o we_o will_v have_v it_o testify_v and_o and_z confirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a general_a vocation_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o vocation_n a_o general_a vocation_n and_o a_o private_a vocation_n and_o have_v place_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n whereof_o there_o be_v
objection_n a_o objection_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o the_o capernaite_n be_v for_o say_v they_o they_o think_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v cut_v into_o piece_n and_o shall_v be_v tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v utter_o mislike_v thereof_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o special_a imagination_n of_o the_o capernaite_n answer_n a_o answer_n what_o soever_o it_o be_v they_o know_v not_o but_o very_o like_o it_o be_v that_o they_o think_v carnal_o therefore_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o mention_n make_v of_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n why_o do_v not_o these_o man_n teach_v themselves_o thereby_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o say_v that_o they_o eat_v christ_n both_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o whether_o thou_o receive_v he_o by_o part_n or_o if_o thou_o swallow_v he_o all_o at_o once_o 16_o hereunto_o it_o serve_v that_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n world_n john_n 14._o and_o after_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n say_v he_o will_v leave_v the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o will_v depart_v from_o they_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a if_o he_o be_v with_o we_o by_o transubstantiation_n as_o these_o man_n will_v they_o have_v use_v to_o answer_v that_o christ_n leave_v the_o world_n as_o touch_v mortal_a condition_n and_o as_o touch_v familiarity_n and_o bodily_a conversation_n these_o indeed_o be_v subtle_a shift_n but_o they_o serve_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o when_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n 29._o joh._n 16._o 29._o philip_n answer_v behold_v now_o thou_o speak_v plain_o and_o without_o parable_n howbeit_o if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o speech_n have_v be_v obscure_a and_o like_v a_o parable_n further_o if_o christ_n remain_v with_o we_o so_o corporal_o in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n remain_v both_o in_o our_o heart_n &_o also_o in_o ourselves_o therefore_o he_o may_v still_o after_o his_o ascension_n rule_v the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o self_n and_o be_v present_a with_o his_o apostle_n vicar_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v christ_n vicar_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v leave_v a_o vicar_n in_o his_o stead_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a if_o whole_a christ_n as_o touch_v divinity_n &_o humanity_n as_o these_o man_n will_v be_v present_a for_o see_v the_o flesh_n and_o body_n of_o he_o be_v by_o participation_n in_o each_o one_o of_o we_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o his_o godhead_n be_v present_a he_o may_v deal_v by_o his_o own_o self_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o prompter_n marry_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n when_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o angel_n 34._o luke_n 1._o 34._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o she_o be_v choose_v to_o conceive_v &_o bring_v forth_o the_o son_n of_o god_n she_o judge_v these_o to_o be_v strange_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o demand_v how_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v &_o so_o forth_o but_o this_o translation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v no_o less_o matter_n than_o be_v that_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v find_v neither_o admiration_n nor_o question_n demand_v of_o that_o matter_n and_o that_o in_o none_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n 52._o if_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a there_o will_v be_v some_o admiration_n thereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n verse_n 52._o this_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n neither_o do_v we_o hearken_v unto_o some_o that_o say_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n there_o go_v a_o question_n before_o because_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v there_o give_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n they_o will_v now_o transfer_v unto_o this_o sacramental_a eat_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o assign_v to_o be_v another_o than_o that_o be_v for_o we_o therefore_o do_v that_o question_n and_o answer_n serve_v but_o it_o nothing_o at_o all_o profit_v these_o man_n who_o fain_o another_o eat_n differ_v from_o that_o spiritual_a eat_n to_o wit_n this_o eat_n which_o we_o now_o have_v in_o hand_n 17_o other_o inconvenience_n and_o absurdity_n do_v follow_v the_o feign_v of_o these_o thing_n for_o christ_n say_v 2._o joh._n 12._o 26._o joh._n 14._o 2._o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o also_o my_o minister_n shall_v be_v and_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o often_o time_n to_o his_o apostle_n 4_o apoc._n 14._o 4_o and_o in_o the_o apocalips_n we_o read_v of_o certain_a martyr_n they_o follow_v he_o wheresoever_o he_o shall_v go_v whereupon_o will_v be_v conclude_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n not_o only_a shall_v be_v affirm_v transubstantiation_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o into_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o if_o it_o displease_v they_o let_v they_o leave_v christ_n in_o heaven_n with_o his_o saint_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o together_o for_o company_n but_o they_o say_v concomitantia_fw-la concomitantia_fw-la we_o suffer_v he_o also_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n visible_a and_o in_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n but_o yet_o herein_o the_o sacrament_n we_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v invisible_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v as_o touch_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n they_o be_v true_a as_o touch_v christ_n according_a as_o he_o be_v visible_a in_o heaven_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n this_o answer_n lean_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n for_o it_o admit_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o which_o the_o father_n deny_v it_o admit_v that_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o as_o touch_v his_o body_n and_o flesh_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o as_o touch_v these_o thing_n 16_o joh._n 14._o 16_o he_o will_v send_v another_o in_o his_o place_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o can_v they_o avoid_v it_o that_o christ_n have_v two_o body_n see_v in_o the_o supper_n when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n body_n how_o christ_n with_o his_o body_n can_v bear_v his_o own_o body_n if_o it_o have_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o his_o body_n yet_o he_o himself_o have_v bear_v his_o own_o body_n with_o his_o body_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o grant_v both_o the_o body_n bear_v and_o the_o body_n bear_v to_o be_v both_o one_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o one_o and_o the_o same_o agent_n and_o patient_a in_o respect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o one_o very_a time_n can_v be_v absurdity_n manifest_a absurdity_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v into_o what_o absurdity_n they_o cast_v themselves_o objection_n a_o objection_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o bring_v augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n answer_n a_o answer_n but_o if_o the_o place_n which_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o 73._o psalm_n be_v consider_v that_o he_o after_o a_o sort_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o also_o do_v we_o grant_v because_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o not_o proper_o and_o real_o his_o own_o body_n add_v that_o because_o christ_n communicate_v with_o his_o apostle_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v eat_v his_o own_o self_n but_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o answer_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o we_o reply_v that_o we_o have_v sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o our_o faith_n may_v exercise_v itself_o far_o otherwise_o than_o in_o these_o which_o man_n have_v devise_v faith_n true_a exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o many_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o thing_n wherein_o our_o faith_n do_v abundant_o enough_o exercise_v itself_o and_o see_v the_o sense_n touch_v not_o the_o reason_n understand_v not_o nor_o experience_n teach_v this_o transubstantiation_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v i_o know_v thou_o will_v say_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v by_o faith_n that_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v have_v and_o thereof_o you_o be_v utter_o destitute_a 18_o furthermore_n see_v christ_n make_v this_o sacrament_n of_o two_o part_n
think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v sever_v from_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n sever_v from_o the_o body_n it_o decree_v that_o only_a the_o priest_n shall_v use_v both_o kind_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o to_o the_o people_n only_o the_o one_o kind_n shall_v be_v distribute_v reason_n the_o 2._o reason_n the_o 3._o reason_n further_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n moreover_o they_o contrive_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n into_o two_o principal_a point_n some_o of_o they_o they_o will_v have_v to_o remain_v perpetuallie_o firm_a and_o unshake_a so_o as_o they_o may_v never_o be_v violate_v among_o which_o sort_n they_o place_v the_o moralle_n the_o other_o doubtless_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v those_o which_o concern_v outward_a thing_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n and_o these_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v so_o necessary_a but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o place_n and_o time_n they_o may_v be_v change_v reason_n the_o 4._o reason_n they_o maintain_v also_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o the_o christian_a people_n that_o one_o kind_n be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v not_o give_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n without_o blood_n even_o as_o in_o the_o cup_n also_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o have_v without_o the_o body_n they_o likewise_o allege_v reason_n the_o 5._o reason_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n be_v far_o great_a than_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o synagogue_n &_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o change_v more_o thing_n in_o our_o ceremony_n than_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o servant_n but_o as_o free_a man_n under_o grace_n and_o they_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o sometime_o the_o church_n in_o many_o rite_n alter_v even_o in_o very_a matter_n first_o of_o all_o they_o say_v reason_n the_o 6._o reason_n that_o it_o dip_v not_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v according_a as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v but_o it_o only_o sprinkle_v or_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n wash_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o those_o which_o so_o be_v wash_v must_v be_v hold_v as_o baptize_v cyprian_a cyprian_a see_v that_o cyprian_a be_v demand_v whether_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v in_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n shall_v be_v judge_v as_o baptize_v for_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o bed_n and_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o force_n of_o sickness_n may_v neither_o be_v dip_v nor_o yet_o wash_v but_o only_o sprinkle_v wherefore_o they_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v that_o man_n of_o god_n answer_v that_o they_o have_v perfect_a baptism_n reason_n the_o 7._o reason_n 2_o they_o vaunt_v also_o that_o in_o baptism_n the_o word_n have_v sometime_o be_v alter_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 8._o 48._o acts._n 8._o 16._o &_o 10._o 48._o chapter_n we_o read_v that_o baptism_n be_v give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n command_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n reason_n the_o 8._o reason_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o and_o they_o allege_v that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n be_v pervert_v 20_o matt._n 28._o ve_fw-la 19_o &_o 20_o for_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v first_o teach_v and_o then_o baptize_v but_o we_o deal_v otherwise_o we_o first_o baptize_v infant_n afterward_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v we_o teach_v they_o reason_n the_o 9_o reason_n and_o again_o they_o say_v that_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v be_v not_o observe_v in_o our_o communion_n for_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n fast_v whereas_o he_o distribute_v they_o when_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n have_v sup_v reason_n the_o 10._o reason_n we_o also_o choose_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o morning_n whereas_o he_o make_v his_o supper_n in_o the_o evening_n neither_o do_v we_o wash_v foot_n whereas_o he_o first_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o command_v that_o one_o shall_v wash_v a_o other_o foot_n reason_n the_o 11._o reason_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o allege_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 4_o to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o his_o head_n cover_v nor_o yet_o a_o woman_n with_o her_o head_n bare_a which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o so_o careful_o &_o preciselie_o observe_v also_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o first_o council_n 29_o the_o 12._o reason_n acts._n 15._o 29_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n namely_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o strangle_v reason_n the_o 13._o reason_n be_v abolish_v and_o these_o fellow_n cavil_v that_o the_o case_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o who_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n communicate_v be_v not_o like_o the_o case_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n for_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v priest_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o justly_o and_o upon_o good_a cause_n there_o be_v ordain_v a_o other_o disposition_n of_o the_o communion_n for_o the_o lie_v people_n reason_n the_o 14._o reason_n they_o fain_o likewise_o that_o christ_n otherwhile_o distribute_v the_o eucharist_n under_o one_o kind_n to_o his_o disciple_n especial_o when_o he_o go_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o town_n of_o emaus_n where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v he_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n 35._o luk._n 24._o 35._o whereupon_o they_o argue_v that_o we_o offend_v in_o seek_v to_o establish_v a_o doctrine_n &_o precept_n only_o by_o one_o action_n of_o christ_n further_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n make_v for_o they_o reason_n the_o 15._o reason_n and_o they_o allege_v cause_n whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o minister_v only_o one_o kind_n unto_o the_o laity_n reason_n the_o 16._o reason_n the_o first_o they_o say_v be_v lest_o the_o wine_n shall_v be_v spill_v which_o may_v easy_o happen_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v minister_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n reason_n the_o 17._o reason_n the_o other_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o as_o well_o wine_n as_o bread_n shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o sick_a and_o minister_v unto_o they_o whensoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o which_o may_v not_o convenient_o be_v do_v because_o wine_n be_v so_o soon_o and_o easy_o corrupt_v reason_n the_o 18._o reason_n beside_o this_o they_o object_n that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o drink_v no_o wine_n who_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v only_o one_o part_n if_o both_o part_n be_v of_o necessity_n they_o will_v think_v that_o neither_o they_o communicate_v right_o neither_o that_o they_o have_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n last_o reason_n the_o 19_o reason_n they_o allege_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o they_o have_v judge_v it_o meet_v that_o more_o shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o their_o massing_n priest_n than_o unto_o the_o general_a multitude_n neither_o will_v they_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n or_o estimation_n with_o the_o mass_n i_o have_v wel-néere_a recite_v their_o argument_n which_o be_v of_o most_o force_n 3_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n i_o will_v show_v our_o reason_n eucharist_n against_o the_o mangle_n of_o the_o eucharist_n whereby_o shall_v be_v show_v how_o grievous_o they_o offend_v in_o this_o mangle_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n first_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n than_o he_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n have_v preach_v and_o this_o do_v exceed_o jar_v from_o godliness_n this_o in_o divinity_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o chief_a principle_n whereby_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v resolve_v the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o which_o 25._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 25._o if_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v back_o to_o man_n fancy_n since_o they_o often_o change_v we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o firm_a in_o religion_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o certainty_n to_o uncerteinty_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n 8._o the_o 2._o reason_n gal._n 1._o 8._o unto_o the_o galathian_o it_o be_v write_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o and_o if_o that_o paul_n will_v neither_o have_v angel_n nor_o apostle_n to_o be_v hear_v which_o affirm_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o
himself_o in_o a_o doove_n they_o charge_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o untruth_n but_o if_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appéer_v together_o with_o that_o doove_n 15._o after_o in_o the_o 12._o cha_n art_n 10_o and_o 15._o what_o shall_v the_o let_v be_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o present_a with_o the_o father_n in_o other_o type_n and_o similitude_n also_o this_o reason_n they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n avoid_v unless_o they_o shall_v run_v into_o a_o plain_a heresy_n which_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o in_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o look_v what_o i_o have_v allege_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o i_o may_v object_v as_o touch_v the_o son_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n unto_o timothe_n the_o three_o chapter_n where_o he_o write_v without_o doubt_v the_o mystery_n be_v great_a 16._o 1._o tim._n 3_o 16._o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o true_a faith_n confess_v the_o word_n to_o be_v very_a god_n which_o appéer_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o if_o so_o be_v he_o do_v this_o as_o without_o doubt_n and_o unfeinedlie_o he_o do_v why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o old_a law_n under_o diverse_a form_n and_o manifold_a likeness_n true_o flesh_n the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o very_o humane_a flesh_n that_o which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o latter_a time_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o which_o give_v the_o great_a be_v able_a to_o grant_v the_o less_o we_o have_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o 6_o peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v down_o that_o to_o be_v beléeve_v which_o be_v last_o deliver_v but_o that_o we_o read_v not_o where_o that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o think_v of_o that_o which_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v do_v in_o old_a time_n if_o we_o mark_v well_o the_o scripture_n teach_v this_o also_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o word_n 1._o john_n 1_o 1._o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o be_v do_v of_o he_o in_o vain_a but_o because_o god_n be_v understand_v to_o speak_v by_o he_o whensoever_o the_o scripture_n bear_v record_v that_o he_o speak_v wherefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o this_o man_n or_o that_o so_o often_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n our_o lord_n 18._o it_o be_v the_o word_n or_o christ_n that_o god_n speak_v by_o to_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n john_n 1_o 18._o the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o god_n by_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n which_o thing_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v but_o to_o small_a purpose_n i_o will_v allege_v for_o this_o opinion_n the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o couple_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o 1._o of_o john_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n and_o strait_a way_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o praeoccupation_n be_v add_v the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la he_o have_v reveal_v he_o for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v ask_v if_o never_o any_o man_n see_v god_n who_o be_v then_o present_a with_o the_o father_n when_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v show_v they_o or_o who_o talk_v with_o they_o when_o sundry_a form_n and_o image_n appéer_v unto_o they_o and_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o answer_v the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o show_v he_o unto_o they_o he_o be_v the_o true_a interpreter_n of_o the_o father_n among_o man_n the_o other_o place_n be_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_a word_n for_o word_n therefore_o can_v they_o not_o believe_v 40._o john_n 12_o 39_o and_o 40._o because_o esaie_n say_v again_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o hart_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o hart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o this_o do_v esaie_n say_v when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o those_o two_o pronoun_n his_o and_z of_o he_o without_o all_o doubt_n have_v relation_n unto_o christ_n for_o a_o little_a before_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v when_o he_o namely_o christ_n have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n in_o their_o sight_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o opinion_n which_o indeed_o be_v agréeble_a to_o the_o scripture_n chrysostom_n jerom_n cyril_n and_o augustine_n do_v consent_n moreover_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n ose_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n be_v thorough_o to_o be_v weigh_v for_o thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n i_o speak_v unto_o the_o prophet_n 10._o ose_n 12_o 10._o &_o i_o multiply_v vision_n and_o be_v reveal_v in_o similitude_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n hereof_o we_o gather_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v not_o only_a similitude_n give_v unto_o the_o prophet_n but_o that_o god_n himself_o also_o do_v speak_v unto_o they_o appect_v by_o example_n it_o be_v show_v that_o god_n himself_o and_o also_o angel_n sometime_o appect_v 7_o but_o now_o be_v we_o to_o confirm_v by_o most_o evident_a example_n that_o the_o apparition_n of_o god_n differ_v utterlie_o from_o the_o vision_n of_o angel_n first_o it_o be_v show_v we_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 12._o gen._n 28_o 12._o that_o jacob_n see_v a_o ladder_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o earth_n even_o unto_o heaven_n by_o it_o the_o angel_n go_v up_o &_o down_o and_o at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n to_o wit_n in_o heaven_n the_o lord_n do_v stand_v of_o who_o jacob_n receive_v great_a and_o solemn_a promise_n hereby_o we_o gather_v unless_o we_o will_v be_v wilful_o blind_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v show_v after_o one_o form_n and_o god_n himself_o appéer_v in_o a_o other_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n also_o may_v we_o see_v in_o esaie_n 1._o esaie_n 6_o 1._o when_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o seat_n of_o majesty_n and_o two_o seraphim_n with_o he_o cry_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a which_o yield_v so_o great_a reverence_n unto_o god_n who_o be_v betwixt_o they_o that_o with_o their_o two_o upper_a wing_n they_o cover_v their_o face_n and_o with_o their_o two_o nether_a wing_n their_o foot_n who_o see_v not_o here_o a_o very_a great_a difference_n of_o apparition_n between_o god_n &_o his_o angel_n i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o ezechiel_n 1._o ezech._n 1._o that_o see_v angel_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o live_a creature_n as_o of_o a_o ox_n of_o a_o eagle_n and_o of_o a_o lion_n which_o turn_v the_o wheel_n about_o but_o god_n himself_o he_o see_v place_v high_a of_o all_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o daniel_n also_o 13._o dan._n 7_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o 13._o be_v see_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n unto_o who_o come_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o add_v that_o throne_n be_v there_o place_v and_o book_n lay_v open_a and_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o judgement_n appoint_v after_o that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o angel_n of_o who_o he_o say_v there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o and_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o present_a to_o minister_v unto_o he_o so_o we_o perceive_v by_o this_o place_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o attend_v upon_o he_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o very_a manifest_a place_n in_o exodus_fw-la 1._o exod._n 33_o 1._o when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n refuse_v to_o walk_v any_o long_o with_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n lest_o he_o be_v provoke_v by_o their_o sin_n shall_v utterlie_o have_v destroy_v they_o all_o but_o yet_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o they_o with_o which_o promise_n moses_n be_v not_o content_v and_o say_v he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n go_v forward_o with_o the_o people_n unless_o god_n also_o himself_o will_v go_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n at_o the_o length_n by_o prayer_n and_o persuasion_n he_o prevail_v and_o according_a to_o his_o request_n have_v god_n the_o conductor_n of_o his_o journey_n wherefore_o how_o can_v these_o man_n say_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v present_a under_o those_o form_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n only_o be_v see_v under_o such_o similitude_n further_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o
the_o scripture_n have_v with_o the_o faithful_a for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o may_v easy_o persuade_v the_o turk_n &_o infidel_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o jew_n to_o embrace_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o how_o true_a this_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o testify_v 11_o furthermore_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v demand_v what_o church_n it_o be_v to_o who_o they_o appoint_v so_o great_a a_o judgement_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o bishop_n these_o be_v very_o oftentimes_o but_o shadow_n or_o vizard_n neither_o do_v they_o understand_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v contain_v and_o common_o their_o life_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o and_o see_v they_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v such_o sensual_a man_n who_o will_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a judge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n father_n of_o the_o father_n but_o if_o our_o adversary_n have_v rather_o fly_v from_o they_o to_o the_o godly_a father_n of_o every_o age_n to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o true_a judgement_n have_v many_o time_n be_v find_v among_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o always_o for_o they_o disagree_v many_o time_n among_o themselves_o they_o change_v they_o make_v retractation_n and_o diverse_a time_n some_o one_o contend_v and_o dispute_v against_o another_o i_o know_v they_o will_v say_v at_o the_o last_o counsel_n of_o the_o counsel_n that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o general_a counsel_n as_o though_o they_o never_o err_v the_o general_a council_n of_o ariminum_n 10._o look_v part_n 4_o place_z 4_o art_n 10._o make_v altogether_o for_o the_o arrian_n the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n so_o err_v as_o it_o entitle_v leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v not_o present_v there_o hear_v of_o it_o do_v utterlie_o renounce_v such_o preeminence_n and_o in_o a_o council_n which_o cyprian_n hold_v a_o great_a error_n be_v commit_v when_o it_o be_v there_o decree_v that_o heretic_n baptize_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o they_o return_v unto_o it_o shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o also_o the_o synod_n of_o constance_n do_v wicked_o condescend_v that_o the_o half_a communion_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n and_o many_o other_o error_n commit_v by_o general_a counsel_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o since_o they_o be_v but_o man_n which_o determine_v matter_n propound_v in_o general_a counsel_n they_o intermingle_v much_o carnal_a and_o humane_a sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o unless_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o same_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o peter_n err_v 14._o galat._n 2_o 14._o unless_o that_o paul_n have_v open_o resist_v he_o wherefore_o err_v if_o peter_n err_v much_o more_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n may_v err_v if_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n be_v not_o free_a from_o fall_v into_o error_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o other_o miserable_a and_o frail_a man_n who_o we_o see_v very_o often_o to_o be_v turn_v to_o &_o fro_o into_o many_o mind_n and_o affection_n let_v all_o thing_n therefore_o without_o any_o further_a delay_n be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o a_o just_a examination_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o judge_v uncerteine_a matter_n by_o certain_a and_o doubtful_a by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n for_o even_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o continue_v for_o ever_o so_o man_n ordinance_n be_v ever_o doubtful_a waver_a and_o inconstant_a these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v so_o construe_v as_o though_o we_o will_v that_o godly_a brethren_n shall_v have_v no_o audience_n in_o godly_a assembly_n or_o as_o though_o we_o seek_v altogether_o to_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n from_o father_n and_o counsel_n we_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n we_o covet_v to_o attribute_v to_o every_o one_o his_o just_a commendation_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o attribute_v unto_o man_n that_o which_o be_v meet_v for_o god_n only_o and_o let_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o be_v always_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v show_v we_o of_o any_o other_o gospel_n 8._o galat._n 1_o 8._o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v on_o this_o behalf_n to_o declare_v by_o what_o note_n &_o mark_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v perceive_v scripture_n how_o one_o may_v obtain_v the_o mean_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n 12_o now_o let_v we_o reason_n by_o what_o mean_v every_o man_n may_v obtain_v to_o himself_o that_o power_n of_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o interpreter_n which_o we_o say_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mean_n to_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o be_v by_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o david_n pray_v on_o this_o wise_a 18._o psalm_n 119_o 12._o and_o 18._o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o again_o teach_v i_o thy_o iustification_n give_v i_o understanding_n &_o i_o shall_v diligent_o search_v thy_o commandment_n and_o well_o near_o innumerable_a of_o these_o saieng_n there_o be_v in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n further_o paul_n prate_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o wisdom_n 8._o phil._n 1_o 8._o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o discretion_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v give_v to_o those_o holy_a man_n to_o who_o he_o write_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v we_o must_v use_v no_o small_a industry_n scripture_n diligence_n must_v be_v use_v in_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o confer_v place_n with_o place_n and_o by_o those_o which_o be_v most_o plain_a to_o judge_v of_o they_o which_o be_v most_o obscure_a and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o paul_n warn_v his_o scholar_n timothy_n 13._o 1._o tim._n 13._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o read_v and_o he_o himself_o when_o he_o lie_v bind_v at_o rome_n 13._o 2._o tim._n 4_o 13._o desire_v that_o troas_n may_v be_v send_v unto_o he_o with_o his_o book_n &_o parchment_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o by_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o they_o which_o in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v fall_v into_o error_n may_v impute_v it_o to_o themselves_o for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v earnest_a enough_o in_o prayer_n nor_o yet_o use_v sufficient_a study_n about_o they_o neither_o ought_v any_o to_o be_v discourage_v from_o this_o excellent_a exercise_n similitude_n no_o man_n must_v be_v discourage_v with_o the_o homely_a stile_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o similitude_n because_o of_o the_o plain_a &_o homely_a phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o even_o as_o within_o a_o simple_a shell_n be_v find_v a_o precious_a stone_n and_o out_o of_o sorry_a chaff_n be_v shake_v out_o most_o profitable_a corn_n so_o out_o of_o the_o plain_a and_o unpolished_a speech_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o most_o sincere_a and_o manifest_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n take_v heed_n that_o thou_o approach_v not_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o thy_o mind_n be_v harden_v with_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n lay_v aside_o all_o affectation_n let_v thy_o come_n be_v whole_o to_o learn_v and_o not_o as_o be_v the_o use_n of_o heretic_n violent_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o thy_o opinion_n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n 13_o wherefore_o the_o sure_a relief_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n and_o which_o be_v ever_o ready_a at_o hand_n scripture_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o master_n cook_n set_v before_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n consolation_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o must_v have_v always_o ready_a about_o we_o as_o our_o herb_n of_o comfort_n for_o if_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n be_v our_o disease_n there_o light_n be_v by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v shake_v off_o if_o we_o be_v disquiet_v with_o many_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o else_o if_o our_o conscience_n be_v overcharge_v with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o our_o sin_n
which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o vehemency_n there_o follow_v sorrow_n as_o well_o because_o of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o thing_n as_o for_o want_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o desire_v but_o the_o nature_n of_o zeal_n be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n 1._o a_o good_a zeal_n and_o a_o evil_a zeal_n look_v in_o 2._o sa._n 12_o 1._o 2._o cor._n 11_o 2._o 1._o cor._n 14_o 1._o for_o there_o be_v one_o zeal_n that_o be_v good_a and_o another_o that_o be_v bad_a of_o the_o good_a paul_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o zealous_a over_o you_o with_o a_o godly_a zealousie_n for_o i_o have_v betroth_v you_o to_o one_o man_n to_o present_v you_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n desire_n you_o then_o the_o best_a gift_n yea_o and_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o scripture_n often_o teach_v have_v a_o most_o perfect_a zeal_n towards_o we_o although_o affection_n can_v proper_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o but_o of_o naughty_a zeal_n paul_n unto_o the_o galathian_o thus_o speak_v 17._o gal._n 4_o 17._o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v zealous_a over_o they_o that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o their_o flesh_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o from_o christ_n unto_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o it_o but_o the_o cause_n why_o this_o zeal_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a do_v come_v may_v thus_o be_v assign_v the_o manner_n be_v alike_o in_o this_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o zeal_n the_o cause_n of_o a_o good_a and_o of_o a_o evil_a zeal_n wherefore_o even_o as_o boldness_n lust_n and_o anger_n be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a according_a as_o they_o keep_v or_o excee_v the_o bound_n prescribe_v by_o wisdom_n so_o do_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o zeal_n but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o according_a to_o moral_a doctrine_n prudence_n come_v by_o natural_a use_n or_o discipline_n but_o the_o same_o in_o very_a deed_n as_o it_o have_v respect_n in_o this_o place_n can_v not_o be_v gather_v but_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v good_a zeal_n when_o through_o faith_n it_o be_v bridle_v by_o a_o just_a and_o godly_a knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v evil_a if_o it_o be_v not_o restrain_v by_o such_o a_o knowledge_n even_o as_o a_o ship_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n when_o the_o master_n be_v present_a be_v preserve_v but_o he_o be_v absent_a it_o sink_v therefore_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n speak_v very_o wise_o 2._o rom._n 10_o 2._o for_o when_o as_o he_o condemn_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o be_v void_a of_o knowledge_n and_o by_o one_o word_n note_v that_o to_o be_v a_o vice_n yea_o very_o and_o a_o dangerous_a vice_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a zeal_n 17._o the_o effect_n of_o a_o good_a and_o of_o a_o evil_a zeal_n john_n 2_o 17._o so_o the_o effect_n which_o procee_v from_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o exceed_a great_a diversity_n with_o a_o good_a zeal_n be_v christ_n kindle_v when_o he_o purge_v the_o temple_n of_o buyer_n and_o seller_n by_o overthrow_v their_o table_n and_o chair_n with_o the_o same_o zeal_n phinees_n be_v lead_v he_o thrust_v they_o both_o through_o the_o body_n 7._o num._n 25_o 7._o which_o commit_v most_o shameful_a whoredom_n on_o the_o other_o part_n what_o effect_n procee_v of_o a_o naughty_a zeal_n we_o may_v perceive_v by_o paul_n 6._o philip._n 3_o 6._o who_o for_o zeal_n sake_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o john_n it_o be_v write_v 2._o john_n 16_o 2._o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n which_o afflict_v the_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n also_o peter_n kindle_v with_o a_o immoderate_a zeal_n 10_o john_n 18_o 10_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n to_o strike_v those_o which_o lay_v hand_n upon_o christ_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o difference_n between_o the_o zeal_n for_o evil_a zeal_n breed_v hatred_n but_o good_a zeal_n do_v most_o of_o all_o join_v with_o charity_n for_o although_o samuel_n woorship_v god_n with_o very_o great_a zeal_n 1._o 1._o sam._n 16_o 1._o yet_o he_o mourn_v too_o long_o a_o time_n for_o saul_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o a_o enemy_n unto_o naughty_a zeal_n than_o be_v charity_n even_o as_o self-love_n be_v chief_o repugnant_a unto_o a_o good_a zeal_n they_o also_o be_v contrariwise_o affect_v which_o either_o be_v so_o blockish_a as_o they_o be_v not_o stir_v up_o with_o any_o endeavour_n of_o good_a thing_n or_o else_o so_o corrupt_a as_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o boast_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n 5_o wherefore_o the_o nicodemit_v of_o our_o time_n be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o cite_v in_o rom._n 10_o verse_n 1_o the_o nicodemit_v of_o our_o time_n the_o fact_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a very_o ill_o cite_v which_o object_n the_o history_n of_o elizeus_fw-la and_o of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o so_o that_o they_o think_v well_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v present_a at_o ungodlie_a superstition_n for_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a although_o he_o be_v new_o convert_v yet_o he_o understand_v that_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o profit_v so_o well_o as_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o commodity_n he_o desire_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o 18_o 4._o king_n 5_o 18_o which_o declare_v that_o he_o judge_v such_o a_o sin_n to_o have_v need_n of_o pardon_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o that_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o testimony_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n sin_n and_o although_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o virtue_n yet_o be_v it_o far_o from_o it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o moral_a philosophy_n matter_n vice_n and_o virtue_n be_v occupy_v about_o one_o &_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o virtue_n &_o vice_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o touch_v the_o thing_n whereabout_o they_o be_v occupy_v but_o in_o form_n do_v much_o differ_v as_o fortitude_n and_o fear_n temperance_n and_o intemperance_n justice_n and_o injustice_n for_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o affect_n when_o they_o be_v by_o right_a reason_n bridle_v to_o a_o mediocrity_n and_o when_o through_o vice_n they_o either_o want_v or_o excee_v differ_v not_o in_o matter_n although_o the_o habit_n or_o quality_n which_o be_v occupy_v about_o they_o be_v much_o differ_v and_o that_o which_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v of_o virtue_n and_o of_o upright_o reason_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o transfer_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n give_v unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o although_o in_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a zeal_n the_o affect_v be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o yet_o be_v the_o difference_n most_o great_a when_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o true_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o when_o it_o be_v govern_v of_o itself_o and_o want_v true_a knowledge_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o rain_v water_n although_o they_o agree_v together_o in_o matter_n of_o moisture_n yet_o be_v they_o sunder_v by_o very_a many_o property_n and_o difference_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o therefore_o allege_v good_a a_o good_a intent_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o word_n good_a to_o confute_v those_o which_o oftentimes_o defend_v wicked_a act_n for_o that_o they_o be_v do_v of_o a_o good_a mind_n and_o purpose_n or_o as_o they_o say_v intent_n as_o though_o every_o zeal_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o work_n good_a who_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v true_a may_v easy_o excuse_v the_o jew_n in_o that_o they_o kill_v christ_n &_o afflict_v his_o apostle_n for_o they_o beléeve_v that_o by_o these_o mean_v they_o defend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o father_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v otherwise_o when_o he_o attribute_v unto_o they_o a_o zeal_n but_o yet_o a_o zeal_n join_v with_o error_n but_o when_o error_n light_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v deadly_a sin_n sin_n error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v deadly_a sin_n wherefore_o let_v they_o well_o advise_v themselves_o what_o to_o say_v which_o so_o stout_o defend_v work_n preparatorie_n doubtless_o their_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o man_n although_o before_o justification_n they_o absolute_o work_v not_o good_a work_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o certain_a upright_a purpose_n and_o zeal_n of_o congruity_n they_o deserve_v grace_n such_o work_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o want_v true_a knowledge_n which_o be_v faith_n it_o
these_o three_o be_v one_o but_o and_o if_o you_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a in_o this_o place_n thou_o see_v say_v he_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n person_n the_o spirit_n blood_n and_o water_n represent_v the_o three_o person_n and_o that_o those_o three_o i_o mean_v the_o spirit_n blood_n and_o water_n do_v represent_v the_o three_o person_n it_o be_v show_v by_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o analogy_n or_o conveniency_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o augustine_n recite_v secondlie_o thou_o perceive_v that_o those_o three_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o which_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o they_o unless_o thou_o shall_v respect_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v represent_v for_o otherwise_o spirit_n blood_n and_o water_n do_v vary_v in_o nature_n or_o kind_a one_o from_o another_o thirdlie_o those_o three_o noun_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v water_n spirit_n and_o blood_n be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n unto_o which_o afterward_o be_v put_v the_o masculine_a article_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v these_o three_o be_v unto_o one_o or_o be_v one_o but_o the_o masculine_a article_n as_o touch_v sign_n which_o be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n may_v take_v no_o place_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v apply_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o be_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o let_v it_o trouble_v we_o that_o it_o be_v read_v somewhere_o these_o three_o be_v unto_o one_o as_o though_o it_o shall_v make_v for_o the_o arrian_n which_o say_v that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v unto_o one_o because_o they_o consent_v together_o in_o one_o testimony_n as_o though_o the_o speech_n concern_v not_o one_o manner_n of_o nature_n but_o one_o manner_n of_o will_n phrase_n the_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o the_o phrase_n come_v near_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n so_o as_o to_o be_v unto_o one_o and_o to_o be_v one_o be_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n as_o when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n i_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o son_n it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o in_o another_o place_n they_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o people_n 18._o 2._o cor._n 6_o 18._o and_o i_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o god_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v one_o there_o be_v signify_v both_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o a_o unity_n of_o substance_n for_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o distinction_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v one_o 57_o the_o 21._o reason_n verse_n 57_o 12_o also_o they_o allege_v the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n wherein_o when_o all_o creature_n be_v stir_v up_o unto_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o mention_v whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o creature_n neither_o may_v thou_o say_v that_o this_o song_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la because_o this_o part_n of_o daniel_n be_v want_v in_o the_o chaldean_a edition_n for_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o very_a same_o to_o be_v do_v everywhere_a in_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n wherein_o be_v the_o same_o stir_v up_o of_o creature_n unto_o divine_a praise_n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v 6._o 1._o john_n 5_o 6._o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n and_o this_o can_v be_v write_v of_o a_o creature_n see_v truth_n be_v chief_a and_o principal_a reason_n the_o 22._o reason_n and_o depend_v not_o of_o another_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o allege_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n reason_n the_o 23._o reason_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n 2._o genes_n 1_o 2._o in_o which_o place_n they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o three_o person_n namely_o of_o the_o father_n which_o create_v of_o the_o son_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v by_o the_o beginning_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o know_v that_o the_o hebrew_n expositor_n interpret_v far_o otherwise_o of_o these_o word_n but_o i_o have_v only_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o show_v those_o place_n by_o which_o the_o father_n gather_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereunto_o add_v reason_n the_o 24._o reason_n that_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n seldom_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o express_o or_o by_o add_v of_o somewhat_o pertain_v to_o he_o and_o basil_n show_v reason_n the_o 25._o reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n receive_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o which_o we_o now_o use_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o the_o three_o person_n be_v make_v equal_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o reason_n the_o 26._o reason_n 13_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a set_v forth_o a_o créed_a in_o which_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o we_o must_v not_o repose_v our_o confidence_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v and_o because_o in_o those_o day_n the_o contention_n be_v not_o much_o spring_v up_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o add_v but_o afterward_o when_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a heresy_n grow_v up_o as_o touch_v he_o constantinople_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n then_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o second_o among_o the_o four_o principal_n many_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o make_v this_o article_n plain_a for_o we_o grant_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o the_o lord_n &_o giver_n of_o life_n by_o the_o particle_n lord_n they_o make_v he_o equal_a unto_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v common_o call_v lord_n which_o epitheton_n or_o addition_n they_o will_v therefore_o to_o be_v express_v arrian_n against_o the_o arrian_n because_o the_o arrian_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v altogether_o a_o creature_n but_o yet_o the_o noble_a they_o say_v which_o next_o unto_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v yet_o less_o than_o the_o son_n and_o even_o his_o minister_n wherefore_o the_o synod_n in_o place_n of_o minister_n put_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n the_o selfsame_o thing_n do_v they_o in_o the_o particle_n the_o giver_n of_o life_n for_o they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o john_n that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n do_v give_v life_n but_o that_o the_o son_n also_o can_v quicken_v whom-soev_a he_o will_v and_o so_o lest_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o property_n they_o add_v that_o particle_n and_o that_o his_o godhead_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a it_o be_v add_v reason_n the_o 27._o reason_n that_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v woorship_v and_o glorify_v 14_o further_n athanasius_n have_v in_o his_o créed_a reason_n the_o 28._o reason_n god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o thing_n no_o less_o be_v the_o forgive_n of_o sin_n take_v for_o a_o argument_n which_o they_o grant_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 22._o john_n 20_o 22._o and_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o power_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n and_o this_o even_o the_o scribe_n themselves_o testify_v reason_n the_o 29._o reason_n who_o hear_v christ_n say_v to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 2._o matth._n 9_o 2._o cry_v out_o that_o he_o speak_v blasphemy_n in_o that_o he_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o god_n furthermore_n reason_n the_o 30._o reason_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v call_v this_o selfsame_a spirit_n both_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o giver_n of_o light_n which_o faculty_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n only_o in_o exodus_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n
it_o be_v say_v unto_o moses_n when_o he_o detract_v the_o time_n of_o do_v his_o message_n because_o he_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n 11._o exod._n 4_o 11._o who_o have_v give_v a_o mouth_n unto_o man_n or_o who_o make_v the_o dumb_a or_o deaf_a the_o blind_a &_o see_v have_v not_o i_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o i_o will_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o minister_n to_o open_v their_o mouth_n &_o to_o make_v they_o ready_a of_o speech_n but_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n whereby_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v prove_v 20._o mat._n 10_o 20._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n see_v he_o have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o action_n with_o he_o augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pascentius_n say_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o he_o do_v wonder_n how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o christ_n who_o member_n we_o be_v be_v beléeve_v to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o temple_n we_o be_v shall_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v god_n see_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v more_o prove_v in_o the_o latter_a condition_n than_o in_o the_o first_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v do_v in_o part_n prove_v of_o necessity_n and_o do_v plain_o show_v allege_v what_o manner_n of_o reason_n have_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n other_o indeed_o be_v not_o altogether_o of_o such_o efficacy_n but_o be_v join_v with_o other_o thing_n do_v confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o truth_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o they_o which_o the_o father_n have_v not_o somewhere_o use_v there_o may_v also_o be_v add_v other_o argument_n of_o this_o sort_n but_o with_o these_o we_o will_v hold_v ourselves_o content_v 26._o what_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o doctrine_n rom._n 8_o 26._o 15_o now_o remain_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v object_v against_o this_o doctrine_n some_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o that_o with_o sigh_n unspeakable_a how_o can_v he_o then_o be_v god_n see_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o god_n to_o humble_v himself_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o suppliant_n some_o answer_n and_o say_v that_o the_o son_n do_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o person_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pray_v for_o us._n rom._n 8_o 34._o look_v in_o rom._n 8_o verse_n 26._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o creature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v god_n and_o that_o therefore_o to_o pray_v be_v not_o strange_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n howbeit_o this_o be_v frivolous_a for_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v a_o suitor_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o creature_n into_o unity_n of_o person_n wherefore_o the_o respect_n that_o must_v be_v have_v towards_o he_o and_o towards_o christ_n be_v far_o differ_v and_o unlike_a and_o therefore_o we_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n pray_v and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n because_o it_o drive_v we_o forward_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o sigh_v because_o it_o make_v we_o to_o sigh_v neither_o be_v this_o phrase_n strange_a from_o the_o scripture_n 12._o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o do_v gen._n 22_o 12._o but_o it_o be_v very_o often_o use_v for_o god_n say_v unto_o abraham_n when_o he_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n now_o have_v i_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v god_n that_o undoubted_o be_v know_v before_o unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o be_v command_v for_o the_o heart_n and_o cogitation_n of_o man_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o but_o i_o have_v know_v in_o that_o place_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o i_o have_v cause_v to_o know_v that_o this_o phrase_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o apostle_n testify_v to_o the_o galathian_o when_o he_o say_v and_o see_v you_o be_v child_n 6._o galath_n 4_o 6._o therefore_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n in_o which_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o do_v cry_v unto_o god_n but_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o same_o apostle_n do_v make_v it_o very_o plain_a for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 15._o rom._n 8_o 15._o to_o fear_v any_o more_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o child_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n in_o which_o place_n it_o appear_v most_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v we_o which_o cry_v the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v and_o drive_v we_o forward_o thereunto_o 16_o further_n they_o demand_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n procee_v from_o the_o father_n son_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o also_o from_o the_o son_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v not_o call_v a_o son_n see_v he_o have_v not_o beginning_n of_o himself_o we_o answer_v because_o that_o in_o divine_a and_o secret_a thing_n we_o follow_v both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v then_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o no_o place_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o be_v beget_v or_o be_v the_o son_n why_o shall_v we_o attempt_v thus_o to_o say_v and_o doubtless_o unto_o godly_a man_n this_o answer_n shall_v suffice_v it_o must_v be_v add_v moreover_o that_o this_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v a_o proceed_v therefore_o we_o must_v call_v it_o so_o and_o albeit_o that_o between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n 30._o a_o long_a contention_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n look_v in_o rom._n 3._o verse_n 30._o there_o be_v a_o long_a contention_n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o any_o great_a importance_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v aggravate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o ambition_n for_o after_o the_o time_n that_o the_o grecian_n begin_v to_o contend_v in_o the_o church_n for_o primacy_n they_o easy_o take_v in_o ill_a part_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_n but_o the_o dissension_n be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a florence_n the_o synod_n of_o florence_n that_o the_o latin_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o proceed_v or_o issue_v out_o as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n as_o from_o the_o son_n the_o which_o see_v it_o may_v be_v find_v as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v call_v a_o proceed_v we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v 22._o john_n 20_o 22._o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o when_o he_o breathe_v upon_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14._o john_n 16_o 14._o again_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n write_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v derive_v as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n augustine_n against_o the_o heretic_n maximinus_n augustine_n augustine_n and_o elsewhere_o show_v it_o very_o plain_o also_o epiphanius_n in_o ancorato_n confess_v epiphanius_n epiphanius_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o that_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 17_o albeit_o that_o between_o proceed_v and_o generation_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n proceed_v a_o difference_n between_o generate_a and_o proceed_v and_o that_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v grant_v that_o he_o perceive_v not_o the_o difference_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o this_o he_o know_v namely_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n grow_v do_v also_o proceed_v but_o he_o say_v not_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o whatsoeur_fw-fr thing_n proceed_v be_v also_o spring_v forth_o howbeit_o we_o can_v proper_o express_v the_o difference_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o say_v unbegotten_a the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o beget_v nor_o unbegotten_a either_o to_o be_v beget_v or_o unbegotten_a least_o by_o say_v unbegotten_a we_o may_v seem_v to_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n or_o by_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v beget_v we_o may_v seem_v to_o call_v he_o the_o son_n this_o we_o have_v out_o of_o augustine_n in_o his_o three_o tome_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o
remain_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v one_o whether_o the_o angel_n have_v in_o this_o wise_a put_v on_o humane_a body_n may_v be_v call_v man_n i_o think_v not_o for_o if_o we_o understand_v humane_a flesh_n which_o be_v form_v and_o bear_v a_o soul_n reasonable_a sure_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o angel_n in_o this_o sort_n have_v humane_a flesh_n what_o then_o will_n some_o say_v be_v the_o sense_n beguile_v when_o man_n see_v they_o no_o very_o for_o the_o sense_n do_v only_o judge_v of_o outward_a thing_n and_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v apparent_a but_o what_o do_v inwardlie_a force_n or_o move_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v they_o judge_v not_o this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o reason_n to_o seek_v and_o search_v out_o it_o must_v also_o be_v add_v that_o angel_n do_v not_o always_o keep_v those_o body_n with_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o join_v unto_o they_o in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o substance_n so_o as_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o body_n shall_v become_v one_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o although_o it_o be_v a_o very_a doove_n wherein_o he_o descend_v 16_o matth._n 3_o 16_o yet_o be_v not_o he_o together_o of_o one_o substance_n with_o it_o wherefore_o the_o doove_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doove_n 1._o the_o doove_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doove_n num._n 12_o 18_o gene._n 3_o 1._o otherwise_o angel_n as_o we_o teach_v before_o may_v enter_v secret_o into_o a_o body_n which_o be_v make_v before_o and_o which_o before_o have_v his_o be_v as_o it_o be_v read_v of_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o ass_n of_o balaam_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n which_o speak_v unto_o eve_n by_o the_o serpent_n but_o of_o this_o kind_n we_o dispute_v not_o now_o but_o only_o say_v that_o angel_n abide_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o sensible_a creature_n be_v not_o join_v to_o they_o in_o one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o substance_n wherefore_o the_o ass_n can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n nor_o the_o angel_n a_o ass_n no_o more_o than_o the_o serpent_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o devil_n or_o the_o devil_n a_o serpent_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o somuch_o as_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v man_n and_o man_n be_v god_n be_v man_n and_o man_n be_v god_n by_o reason_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o substance_n wherein_o be_v two_o nature_n before_o which_o time_n when_o he_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n and_o unto_o the_o father_n although_o he_o have_v true_a flesh_n yet_o because_o the_o same_o be_v not_o join_v in_o one_o substance_n with_o he_o neither_o may_v he_o be_v call_v flesh_n neither_o be_v the_o flesh_n god_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o both_o flesh_n and_o soul_n so_o as_o there_o be_v only_o one_o substance_n or_o person_n then_o may_v it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o man_n be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v man_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v very_o be_v bear_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n and_o redeem_v mankind_n 14._o matt._n 8_o â—0_n look_v part_n 2_o place_z 17._o art_n 6._o john_n 8_o 40._o roma_fw-it 1_o 3._o acts._n 2_o 22._o esaie_n 7_o 14._o wherefore_o he_o true_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o in_o john_n he_o say_v you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o act_n you_o have_v kill_v say_v he_o a_o man_n ordain_v unto_o you_o of_o god_n and_o esaie_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n these_o word_n have_v great_a force_n for_o unless_o christ_n have_v be_v very_a man_n a_o virgin_n can_v not_o have_v conceive_v he_o neither_o have_v bring_v he_o forth_o nor_o yet_o have_v call_v he_o her_o son_n this_o do_v tertullian_n considerate_o note_v tertullian_n tertullian_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o stranger_n say_v he_o a_o virgin_n can_v not_o either_o have_v conceive_v he_o or_o bear_v he_o also_o the_o angel_n salute_v marie_n on_o this_o manner_n fear_v not_o say_v he_o for_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v a_o son_n 43._o matt._n 1_o 22._o luke_n 1_o 43._o etc._n etc._n and_o elizabeth_n say_v how_o happen_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o if_o she_o have_v have_v christ_n only_o as_o a_o ghost_n she_o may_v not_o be_v call_v his_o mother_n 42._o elizabeth_n luke_n 1_o 42._o also_o the_o say_a woman_n say_v bless_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n but_o how_o can_v it_o have_v be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n if_o he_o have_v bring_v a_o body_n with_o he_o from_o heaven_n and_o in_o esaie_n it_o be_v write_v 1_o esaie_n 11_o 1_o a_o rod_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o less_o &_o a_o blossom_n shall_v flourish_v out_o of_o her_o root_n jesse_n be_v the_o stock_n marie_n be_v the_o root_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o blossom_n which_o take_v his_o body_n of_o she_o matthew_z also_o thus_o begin_v his_o gospel_n â—_o matth._n 1_o â—_o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n if_o christ_n bring_v a_o body_n from_o heaven_n how_o be_v he_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n or_o of_o david_n moreover_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n concern_v christ_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a 18._o gen._n 22_o 18._o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v paul_n entreat_v of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o he_o say_v not_o say_v he_o in_o seed_n 8._o galat._n 3_o 8._o as_o though_o in_o many_o but_o in_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 5._o gen._n 9_o 5._o we_o read_v of_o who_o christ_n come_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n all_o these_o saieng_n prove_v most_o evident_o that_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n and_o that_o in_o he_o be_v one_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 5._o rom._n 9_o 5._o these_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n although_o when_o he_o appéer_v he_o have_v very_a flesh_n as_o we_o say_v before_o but_o not_o join_v to_o he_o in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o substance_n neither_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a doove_n indeed_o although_o the_o same_o wherein_o he_o once_o appéer_v be_v a_o very_a doove_n 16_o matth._n 3_o 16_o and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n write_v tertullian_n those_o thing_n that_o we_o cite_v before_o which_o be_v not_o right_o understand_v may_v breed_v either_o error_n or_o offence_n unto_o those_o that_o shall_v read_v they_o appear_v if_o angel_n do_v true_o eat_v &_o drink_v when_o they_o appear_v 16_o now_o remain_v the_o other_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o angel_n clothe_v with_o body_n take_v do_v eat_v and_o drink_v indeed_o of_o the_o schoolman_n some_o think_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v indeed_o and_o some_o deny_v it_o scotus_n think_v that_o to_o eat_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o chew_v meat_n scotus_n scotus_n and_o to_o conveie_v it_o down_o into_o the_o belly_n but_o this_o do_v the_o angel_n wherefore_o he_o gather_v that_o they_o do_v very_o eat_v other_o think_v that_o to_o eat_v be_v not_o only_o to_o chew_v the_o meat_n or_o to_o conveie_v it_o down_o into_o the_o belly_n but_o further_o to_o convert_v it_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o body_n by_o concoction_n through_o the_o quicken_a power_n which_o thing_n see_v the_o angel_n do_v not_o they_o do_v not_o true_o eat_v tobias_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrews_n but_o yet_o we_o may_v apply_v the_o same_o to_o our_o purpose_n save_v that_o there_o be_v a_o disagréement_n in_o the_o copy_n for_o in_o that_o book_n which_o munster_n set_v forth_o in_o hebrew_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o angel_n raphael_n say_v 19_o tobi._n 12_o 19_o i_o seem_v to_o you_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v but_o i_o do_v not_o eat_v nor_o yet_o drink_v the_o common_a translation_n have_v i_o seem_v to_o you_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v but_o i_o use_v invisible_a meat_n and_o drink_v neither_o text_n deni_v but_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v eat_v after_o some_o manner_n but_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o these_o word_n i_o think_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o
that_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n can_v have_v no_o place_n if_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v derive_v by_o way_n of_o propagation_n through_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n from_o his_o forefather_n unless_o we_o shall_v affirm_v that_o nature_n do_v work_v by_o chance_n and_o he_o think_v christ_n what_o manner_n of_o lot_n can_v have_v place_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o word_n lot_n do_v therefore_o take_v place_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o those_o ornament_n which_o we_o know_v be_v most_o abundant_a and_o plentiful_a in_o it_o be_v not_o bestow_v thereupon_o for_o any_o merit_n go_v before_o but_o through_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a ornament_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v join_v to_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o substance_n and_o person_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n canonical_a the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o reckon_v canonical_a but_o this_o testimony_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o have_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v reckon_v canonical_a it_o have_v no_o great_a force_n 20._o augustine_n leave_v indifferent_a the_o question_n of_o derivation_n of_o soul_n from_o parent_n psal_n 33_o 15._o even_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v which_o be_v do_v by_o mean_n gen._n 1_o 20._o last_o of_o all_o he_o leave_v indifferent_a the_o question_n as_o touch_v the_o derivation_n of_o soul_n from_fw-la parent_n as_o a_o thing_n each_o way_n probable_a and_o because_o they_o which_o be_v against_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o cite_v this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 33._o psalm_n which_o facion_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o severallie_o this_o say_v he_o be_v also_o weak_a because_o even_o they_o which_o defend_v the_o derivation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_fw-la parent_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o god_n although_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o a_o mean_a for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o the_o bird_n be_v not_o create_v of_o nothing_o but_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o issue_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dissolve_v into_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v take_v when_o as_o nevertheless_o we_o have_v not_o body_n immediate_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o parent_n infuse_v the_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o create_v be_v infuse_v thus_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v confute_v and_o overthrow_v by_o the_o scripture_n although_o i_o know_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o create_v infuse_v and_o in_o infuse_v be_v create_v neither_o have_v i_o recite_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o i_o will_v have_v any_o alteration_n concern_v this_o doctrine_n but_o that_o it_o may_v only_o be_v understand_v what_o manner_n of_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n seem_v most_o easy_a unto_o some_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o sure_o the_o schoolman_n reason_n the_o opinion_n of_o derive_v soul_n from_o parent_n be_v oppugn_v only_o by_o natural_a reason_n when_o they_o refuse_v this_o doctrine_n they_o only_o use_v natural_a reason_n to_o wit_n that_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o nature_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a and_o indivisible_a it_o can_v be_v sunder_v which_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o derivation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_fw-la parent_n and_o for_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o understanding_n part_n and_o a_o thing_n of_o more_o worthiness_n than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n itself_o they_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o it_o must_v not_o have_v his_o be_v by_o generation_n but_o by_o creation_n 50_o augustine_n assign_v another_o way_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la &_o concupiscentia_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n where_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o pelagian_n touch_v this_o kind_n of_o sin_n &_o this_o he_o say_v that_o this_o vice_n be_v suppose_v to_o pass_v into_o the_o child_n through_o the_o pleasure_n which_o the_o parent_n take_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o nature_n but_o this_o reason_n of_o propagation_n lean_v to_o a_o suspect_a ground_n &_o in_o my_o judgement_n a_o untrue_a for_o that_o pleasure_n which_o be_v take_v of_o procreation_n be_v not_o evil_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n unless_o a_o naughty_a desire_n come_v unto_o it_o for_o if_o that_o action_n shall_v of_o necessity_n have_v sin_n join_v therewith_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o exhort_v any_o man_n thereunto_o which_o yet_o he_o do_v when_o he_o persuade_v we_o unto_o matrimony_n and_o when_o as_o by_o paul_n he_o admonish_v they_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 2_o and_o 3._o which_o be_v couple_v in_o wedlock_n to_o yield_v mutual_a benevolence_n one_o towards_o another_o howbeit_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o grant_v we_o that_o through_o man_n infirmity_n there_o be_v some_o fault_n therein_o it_o will_v follow_v thereof_o also_o the_o infection_n of_o carnal_a lust_n stand_v not_o only_o in_o carnal_a desire_n but_o in_o other_o lusting_n also_o that_o only_o this_o kind_n of_o lust_n be_v derive_v unto_o the_o child_n but_o the_o infection_n of_o original_a sin_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o apperteine_a unto_o carnal_a desire_n but_o also_o in_o other_o lusting_n after_o riches_n honour_n revengement_n and_o final_o in_o the_o whole_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o three_o way_n be_v that_o god_n do_v therefore_o create_v the_o soul_n with_o such_o a_o imperfection_n or_o defect_n because_o it_o must_v become_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o damn_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n such_o a_o soul_n say_v they_o god_n creat_v as_o unto_o such_o a_o man_n be_v require_v even_o as_o we_o see_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o a_o dog_n be_v give_v such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o a_o dog_n and_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o a_o ass_n such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o a_o ass_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a opinion_n namely_o that_o god_n shall_v contaminate_v with_o sin_n a_o soul_n which_o as_o yet_o appertein_v not_o to_o adam_n especial_o see_v they_o can_v say_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o another_o sin_n which_o go_v before_o wherefore_o this_o devise_n be_v reject_v among_o all_o man_n lest_o we_o make_v god_n to_o be_v absolute_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n the_o four_o manner_n be_v embrace_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o great_a many_o and_o it_o seem_v very_o like_a to_o be_v true_a body_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o create_v with_o sin_n but_o be_v say_v to_o draw_v sin_n unto_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o create_v sinful_a but_o straitwaie_o draw_v sin_n unto_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n derive_v from_o adam_n for_o see_v it_o want_v those_o grace_n and_o virtue_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v endue_v and_o also_o have_v obtain_v a_o body_n subject_a unto_o the_o curse_n and_o have_v instrument_n unapt_a and_o little_a meet_a to_o spiritual_a work_n therefore_o when_o it_o shall_v rule_v the_o body_n it_o be_v grieve_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o same_o and_o be_v draw_v unto_o such_o lust_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v weaken_v on_o each_o side_n way_n the_o soul_n weaken_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n both_o with_o the_o unpurenes_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o imbecility_n of_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o power_n wherewith_o it_o shall_v vanquish_v nature_n upon_o which_o two_o principal_a point_n the_o corruption_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n do_v depend_v i_o have_v now_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v meet_a for_o this_o present_a purpose_n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n sin_n by_o who_o he_o say_v it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o over_o mankind_n and_o what_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v teach_v concern_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o have_v be_v conveâ—hed_v from_o one_o to_o another_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n die_v in_o 1._o cor._n 15_o verse_n 2._o augustine_n adam_n body_n be_v mortal_a but_o not_o of_o necessity_n to_o die_v 51_o but_o against_o the_o pelagian_n error_n augustine_n dispute_v earnest_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n subject_a unto_o death_n yet_o be_v he_o mortal_a
command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n lest_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sentence_n of_o paul_n 8._o tim._n 5_o 8._o where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o care_n of_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o of_o his_o family_n have_v renounce_v his_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n have_v command_v 5._o ephe._n 6_o 5._o that_o servant_n shall_v of_o necessity_n obey_v their_o master_n 14_o now_o there_o rest_v that_o we_o show_v reason_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o disallow_n of_o this_o conversation_n first_o our_o saviour_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v in_o matthew_n 29._o verse_n 29._o the_o five_o and_o the_o 18._o chapter_n 8._o verse_n 8._o if_o thy_o hand_n foot_n or_o eye_n offend_v or_o hinder_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o the_o which_o word_n notwithstanding_o as_o the_o sound_a sort_n of_o interpreter_n have_v show_v he_o speak_v not_o concern_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o mean_v they_o by_o such_o as_o be_v our_o familiar_a acquaintance_n and_o most_o nigh_o of_o kindred_n they_o all_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o our_o company_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o bring_v we_o profit_n and_o commodity_n when_o either_o they_o sever_v we_o from_o god_n who_o be_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o put_v let_n and_o hindrance_n whereby_o we_o be_v withdraw_v from_o he_o chrysostome_n entreat_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o this_o argument_n chrysost_n chrysost_n in_o the_o 56._o homily_n upon_o john_n say_v if_o we_o cut_v off_o a_o corrupt_a member_n from_o the_o body_n lest_o it_o shall_v corrupt_v other_o part_n of_o the_o same_o which_o undoubted_o we_o do_v not_o because_o we_o despise_v that_o member_n for_o who_o ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n how_o much_o rather_o shall_v we_o do_v the_o same_o in_o those_o which_o be_v wicked_o join_v unto_o we_o not_o despise_v of_o they_o but_o provide_v that_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o hazard_v by_o they_o when_o as_o we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n able_a to_o profit_v they_o wherefore_o in_o this_o case_n there_o arise_v no_o profit_n by_o desire_v and_o maintain_v of_o familiarity_n and_o concord_n to_o this_o also_o tend_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o give_v in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 17._o verse_n 17._o that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n past_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o do_v not_o hear_v their_o brethren_n justly_o admonish_v they_o yea_o and_o which_o despise_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n correct_v they_o let_v they_o be_v account_v as_o ethnik_n and_o publican_n 5._o verse_n 5._o which_o thing_n paul_n also_o teach_v who_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n command_v the_o incestuous_a person_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v lest_o a_o little_a leven_n may_v pollute_v the_o whole_a dough_n of_o the_o saint_n 33._o verse_n 33._o 15_o moreover_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o 15._o chapter_n out_o of_o a_o verse_n of_o menander_n the_o poet_n that_o good_a manner_n be_v corrupt_v by_o naughty_a communication_n and_o thereby_o he_o show_v that_o the_o right_a faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v sore_o impair_v among_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v new_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v over_o ready_a to_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o argument_n and_o profane_a reason_n of_o philosopher_n or_o rather_o heretic_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n no_o man_n can_v sufficient_o conceive_v how_o the_o word_n of_o enchantment_n do_v corrupt_v the_o tender_a faith_n of_o the_o weak_a wherefore_o the_o corinthian_n be_v profitable_o &_o seasonablie_o warn_v &_o with_o they_o all_o other_o weak_a in_o faith_n be_v warn_v to_o refrain_v the_o conversation_n of_o infidel_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o physician_n also_o do_v counsel_n that_o when_o a_o contagious_a disease_n infect_v either_o a_o family_n or_o a_o near_a neighbourhood_n they_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o health_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o the_o sick_a for_o in_o the_o body_n &_o complexion_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a like_o affection_n whereby_o a_o contagion_n issue_v easy_o from_o they_o which_o be_v sick_a unto_o other_o that_o be_v whole_a and_o sound_a the_o poison_n whereof_o although_o it_o be_v not_o present_o feel_v of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o wary_a of_o themselves_o yet_o within_o a_o while_n after_o it_o infect_v deadly_a wherefore_o see_v we_o be_v will_v to_o take_v such_o heed_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n much_o more_o we_o ought_v to_o prevent_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o we_o draw_v they_o not_o unto_o us._n 16_o moreover_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o frame_v corruption_n our_o nature_n be_v on_o every_o side_n subject_n to_o corruption_n by_o reason_n of_o natural_a or_o original_a sin_n as_o we_o be_v subject_a on_o every_o side_n to_o corruption_n as_o both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o experience_n do_v daily_o teach_v we_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v easy_o drink_v of_o the_o poison_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n if_o we_o do_v not_o very_o diligent_o avoid_v the_o same_o and_o those_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v without_o any_o labour_n cleave_v unto_o we_o before_o we_o be_v aware_a so_o be_v once_o conceive_v they_o can_v not_o be_v pluck_v from_o we_o but_o with_o very_o great_a pain_n chrysost_n chrysost_n wherefore_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o 56._o homily_n upon_o john_n the_o which_o i_o cite_v a_o little_a before_o seem_v wise_o to_o say_v if_o we_o can_v make_v they_o the_o better_a and_o not_o hurt_v ourselves_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o infidel_n we_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o see_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o further_o they_o because_o they_o be_v pass_v amendment_n and_o that_o we_o may_v gréevouslie_o hurt_v ourselves_o they_o be_v utterlie_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o further_o to_o confirm_v his_o say_n the_o more_o strong_o he_o bring_v in_o that_o which_o paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o 5._o chapter_n write_v 13._o verse_n 13._o take_v away_o evil_a from_o among_o you_o which_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v certeinlie_o be_v understand_v of_o sin_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v evil_a by_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n a_o wicked_a man_n be_v mean_v wherefore_o i_o shall_v not_o err_v at_o all_o if_o i_o somewhat_o bend_v the_o apostle_n word_n unto_o the_o commodity_n of_o they_o which_o be_v weak_a say_v depart_v you_o from_o among_o they_o that_o be_v wicked_a for_o if_o when_o you_o be_v weak_a and_o unskilful_a you_o be_v among_o they_o you_o must_v as_o well_o hear_v as_o see_v very_o many_o thing_n against_o godliness_n and_o religion_n which_o you_o profess_v but_o those_o thing_n see_v you_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o refel_v nor_o reproove_v you_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v cite_v as_o witness_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o reproach_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o perhaps_o a_o sting_n will_v remain_v in_o your_o mind_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v disquiet_v in_o conscience_n long_o than_o you_o think_v for_o let_v we_o give_v care_n to_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o right_o and_o faithful_o admonish_v we_o he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n shall_v be_v defile_v therewith_o and_o he_o that_o have_v fellowship_n with_o a_o proud_a man_n 1._o eccle._n 13_o 1._o will_v become_v like_a unto_o he_o take_v no_o great_a burden_n upon_o thou_o than_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v nor_o join_v not_o thyself_o with_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a than_o thou_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o 13._o chapter_n these_o thing_n do_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n apperteine_a to_o the_o matter_n present_a man_n man_n sin_n be_v as_o pitch_v unto_o other_o man_n first_o in_o that_o the_o vice_n of_o other_o man_n be_v liken_v unto_o pitch_n the_o which_o stick_v wonderful_a fast_o to_o the_o finger_n and_o garment_n of_o they_o which_o touch_v it_o secondlie_o we_o be_v faithful_o admonish_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o proper_a strength_n 17_o let_v i_o beseech_v you_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v us._n scripture_n example_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o israelite_n be_v seventie_o year_n captive_n in_o babylon_n and_o be_v so_o infect_v with_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o unbeléeve_a nation_n as_o when_o leave_n be_v afterward_o give_v they_o first_o by_o cyrus_n then_o by_o darius_n most_o mighty_a king_n to_o return_v home_o many_o of_o they_o will_v not_o return_v but_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o commodity_n of_o house_n land_n and_o trade_n of_o merchandise_n they_o remain_v still_o among_o the_o chaldaean_n mede_n
act_n for_o a_o young_a man_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o there_o want_v not_o some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n so_o as_o by_o these_o reason_n the_o filthiness_n of_o whoredom_n be_v so_o extenuate_v that_o either_o it_o be_v not_o count_v for_o sin_n or_o else_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o least_o sin_n 2_o we_o must_v not_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n but_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o what_o man_n think_v or_o judge_v but_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o solomon_n there_o be_v detest_a of_o fornication_n in_o every_o place_n law_n fornication_n be_v forbid_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o law_n they_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o decree_v against_o it_o see_v they_o will_v reason_v by_o the_o law_n i_o also_o will_v bring_v testimony_n out_o of_o it_o whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v that_o fornication_n be_v forbid_v in_o leviticus_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n and_o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o link_v themselves_o unto_o strange_a woman_n again_o 17._o verse_n 17._o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o 25._o chapter_n it_o be_v command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o harlot_n nor_o common_a woman_n in_o israel_n let_v these_o place_n be_v compare_v together_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o have_v any_o harlot_n neither_o strange_a woman_n nor_o yet_o woman_n of_o israel_n therefore_o they_o be_v all_o forbid_a but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o then_o have_v samson_n fellowship_n with_o a_o harlot_n some_o of_o the_o hebrews_n answer_n 1._o jud._n 16_o 1._o that_o she_o be_v not_o a_o harlot_n with_o who_o samson_n have_v fellowship_n but_o one_o that_o keep_v a_o vitling_n house_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o that_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a answer_n i_o think_v that_o a_o other_o answer_n must_v be_v make_v the_o public_a weal_n of_o the_o hebrews_n be_v at_o that_o time_n corrupt_v for_o they_o live_v then_o under_o the_o philistine_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o they_o have_v then_o receive_v some_o of_o their_o vice_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n wherefore_o some_o harlot_n they_o have_v howbeit_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o law_n but_o through_o the_o use_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o philistine_n 3_o but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 14_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 13_o 14_o whoredom_n be_v open_o and_o manifest_o forbid_v to_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n the_o lord_n will_v judge_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o say_v to_o judge_v and_o to_o avenge_v except_o it_o be_v for_o gréevous_a sin_n and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n not_o only_o covetous_a man_n and_o idolater_n 5._o ephesi_n 5_o 5._o but_o also_o fornicator_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o corinthian_n also_o where_o paul_n write_v of_o excommunication_n i_o speak_v not_o say_v he_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o fornicator_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 11._o but_o if_o any_o brother_n be_v name_v a_o fornicator_n with_o such_o you_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v but_o he_o treat_v much_o more_o manifest_o of_o all_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o that_o of_o very_a purpose_n for_o many_o as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v of_o a_o evil_a opinion_n as_o touch_v this_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n first_o he_o say_v meat_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o belly_n &c_n 1._o cor._n 6_o verse_n 13_o &c_n &c_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o this_o and_o that_o now_o the_o body_n be_v not_o for_o fornication_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n moreover_o all_o meat_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v pure_a but_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o our_o neighbour_n we_o ought_v sometime_o to_o abstain_v howbeit_o some_o man_n may_v say_v meat_n be_v necessary_a to_o live_v by_o it_o be_v say_v paul_n in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o the_o meat_n and_o the_o belly_n wherefore_o thou_o must_v not_o so_o much_o esteem_v it_o that_o for_o such_o a_o cause_n thou_o shall_v offend_v thy_o brother_n it_o be_v not_o command_v that_o thou_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o meat_n general_o but_o from_o that_o only_a whereby_o thy_o weak_a brother_n be_v offend_v but_o as_o touch_v fornication_n say_v he_o of_o which_o you_o make_v small_a account_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la there_o be_v a_o far_a other_o respect_n your_o body_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o fornication_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o must_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o paul_n with_o great_a wisdom_n say_v not_o that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o give_v for_o procreation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v for_o fornication_n since_o the_o body_n be_v also_o give_v for_o procreation_n sake_n oftentimes_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o excuse_v their_o fault_n and_o to_o impute_v they_o unto_o nature_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n say_v he_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n so_o than_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n must_v be_v take_v thereby_o and_o not_o by_o evil_a example_n relative_n the_o nature_n of_o relative_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o relative_n not_o only_o of_o those_o relative_n which_o in_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v belong_v to_o other_o but_o also_o of_o those_o which_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v refer_v to_o another_o thing_n as_o the_o head_n unto_o the_o body_n and_o likewise_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o head_n for_o when_o we_o see_v the_o head_n we_o straitwaie_o require_v the_o body_n and_o again_o when_o we_o see_v the_o body_n we_o require_v the_o head_n such_o relative_n as_o the_o logician_n say_v be_v call_v secundum_fw-la dici_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o his_o head_n wherefore_o paul_n both_o wise_o and_o pithy_o dispute_v when_o he_o say_v the_o body_n be_v not_o make_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v pollute_v itself_o with_o lust_n but_o to_o be_v correspondent_a unto_o the_o head_n and_o to_o be_v conformable_a unto_o it_o and_o he_o add_v 14._o verse_n 14._o god_n which_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o also_o by_o his_o power_n the_o first_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o relative_n the_o second_o from_o god_n himself_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n as_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n why_o then_o do_v we_o shameful_o use_v they_o he_o proceed_v further_a 15._o verse_n 15._o and_o say_v but_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n &_o make_v it_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n undoubted_o a_o weighty_a argument_n which_o he_o conclude_v shall_v i_o take_v say_v he_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o without_o doubt_n for_o this_o be_v to_o rend_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o cruel_a thing_n to_o pluck_v away_o the_o member_n from_o a_o livelie_a body_n and_o to_o join_v they_o to_o a_o rot_a or_o dead_a body_n but_o herein_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n do_v consist_v christ_n can_v commit_v fornication_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o will_v commit_v fornication_n thou_o must_v be_v first_o pluck_v from_o christ_n here_o be_v show_v that_o fornication_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sin_n but_o also_o a_o deadly_a and_o most_o gréevous_a sin_n because_o it_o pluck_v we_o away_o from_o christ_n 4_o afterward_o he_o add_v 16._o verse_n 16._o he_o which_o couple_v himself_o unto_o a_o harlot_n be_v become_v one_o body_n with_o her_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n and_o he_o which_o be_v join_v with_o god_n be_v one_o spirit_n this_o place_n be_v very_o full_a of_o consolation_n 6._o before_o in_o the_o ten_o plac_n art_n 6._o forsomuch_o as_o it_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v join_v most_o nigh_o unto_o christ_n from_o who_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v pluck_v away_o before_o we_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n he_o which_o cleave_v unto_o a_o harlot_n be_v become_v one_o body_n with_o she_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o genesis_n in_o transfer_v they_o to_o whoredom_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o matrimony_n for_o these_o word_n be_v first_o speak_v of_o adam_n and_o eve_n because_o the_o flesh_n of_o eve_n be_v before_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n from_o who_o god_n take_v a_o
think_v well_o of_o thâ—se_a thing_n touch_v which_o he_o have_v err_v in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o forsomuch_o as_o in_o these_o book_n he_o have_v a_o most_o wicked_a judgement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o he_o in_o his_o commentary_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v touch_v origin_n cyprian_a origin_n commentary_n upon_o the_o roman_n cyprian_a for_o his_o commentary_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o greek_a whereby_o we_o shall_v judge_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o cyprian_a a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n the_o five_o chapter_n use_v this_o testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n albeit_o that_o when_o he_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n he_o leave_v out_o this_o word_n god_n and_o so_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v do_v by_o hilary_n upon_o the_o 122._o psalm_n hilary_n hilary_n but_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v come_v through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o register_n as_o erasmus_n himself_o confess_v neither_o must_v we_o omit_v that_o that_o particle_n over_o all_o may_v be_v adjoin_v to_o that_o particle_n bless_a which_o follow_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v above_o all_o ¶_o touch_v the_o unite_n of_o substance_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n look_v the_o dialog_n of_o peter_n martyr_n himself_o set_v forth_o particular_o concern_v that_o matter_n 5_o but_o in_o that_o sentence_n of_o paul_n 47._o in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o vers_fw-la 47._o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n that_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o antithesis_fw-la may_v be_v perfect_a many_o have_v think_v it_o shall_v be_v understand_v that_o even_o as_o the_o first_o man_n have_v his_o body_n fashion_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o second_o man_n namely_o christ_n bring_v his_o body_n out_o of_o heaven_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o valentinus_n martion_n heresy_n swenkfields_n heresy_n and_o among_o the_o latter_a heretic_n swenkfeldius_n and_o his_o fellow_n agree_v not_o that_o christ_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o thought_n that_o he_o bring_v his_o body_n with_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o comparison_n shall_v be_v answerable_a in_o every_o point_n this_o rather_o be_v a_o certain_a allusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o be_v not_o weigh_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n compare_v but_o the_o quality_n condition_n and_o gift_n of_o nature_n be_v compare_v together_o neither_o mean_v the_o apostle_n any_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o adam_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o our_o life_n and_o that_o the_o latter_a adam_n i_o mean_v christ_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o we_o expect_v neither_o do_v he_o here_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o body_n nay_o rather_o when_o he_o have_v say_v the_o first_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a he_o add_v and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v of_o the_o godly_a that_o christ_n be_v from_o heaven_n see_v they_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o yet_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v thereby_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v be_v either_o of_o heavenly_a nature_n or_o else_o bring_v from_o heaven_n for_o if_o we_o listen_v after_o that_o sort_n to_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o shall_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v utterlie_o of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a see_v beside_o the_o body_n he_o have_v also_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n and_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o according_a to_o this_o reason_n we_o may_v say_v that_o as_o adam_n have_v not_o only_o a_o body_n fashion_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n so_o christ_n comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v out_o of_o heaven_n augustine_n the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o heaven_n although_o he_o have_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n augustine_n but_o a_o natural_a body_n which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o augustine_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la fear_v not_o howsoever_o to_o attribute_v unto_o the_o man_n christ_n a_o natural_a body_n otherwise_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v unto_o christ_n a_o body_n bring_v out_o of_o heaven_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o man_n see_v heavenly_a thing_n be_v further_a of_o all_o differ_v from_o earthly_a thing_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n as_o well_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o testify_v as_o also_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n expresselie_o call_v he_o a_o man_n 35._o how_o christ_n his_o body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v out_o of_o heaven_n luke_n 1_o 35._o albeit_o as_o touch_v the_o humanity_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v out_o of_o heaven_n see_v his_o body_n have_v no_o original_n from_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o angel_n promise_v unto_o the_o virgin_n when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o moreover_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o affection_n and_o action_n of_o his_o humane_a conversation_n when_o as_o in_o manner_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n he_o altogether_o behave_v himself_o heavenly_a and_o divine_o furthermore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o resurrection_n whereunto_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v bring_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o condition_n of_o resurrection_n not_o natural_o but_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n 6_o but_o now_o see_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n be_v manifest_a there_o rest_v yet_o to_o reproove_v they_o which_o have_v otherwise_o judge_v say_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o his_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o bring_v the_o same_o forth_o with_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n heaven_n the_o reason_n of_o they_o which_o say_v that_o christ_n bring_v his_o body_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o through_o a_o conduit_n but_o special_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o reason_n they_o rest_v upon_o first_o they_o say_v that_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a but_o a_o creature_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n when_o as_o paul_n say_v 17_o the_o first_o reason_n ephes_n 3_o 17_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o we_o read_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o but_o half_a of_o he_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o we_o answer_v they_o that_o in_o what_o sort_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o same_o apostle_n do_v plain_o declare_v for_o he_o add_v by_o faith_n which_o faith_n do_v not_o apprehend_v christ_n in_o part_n but_o whole_o as_o well_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o also_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v judge_v after_o a_o spiritual_a sort_n it_o appear_v by_o compare_v together_o of_o other_o place_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v say_v 11._o verse_n 11._o if_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o you_o god_n which_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n for_o his_o spirit_n sake_n which_o dwell_v in_o you_o here_o now_o we_o plain_o hear_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o us._n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 16._o verse_n 16._o we_o be_v by_o no_o other_o reason_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o us._n neither_o be_v there_o require_v unto_o that_o conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v in_o very_a deed_n penetrate_v our_o breast_n or_o our_o mind_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n christ_n be_v all_o whole_o apprehend_v of_o we_o as_o well_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o when_o we_o affirm_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v everywhere_a we_o do_v not_o so_o say_v of_o the_o humane_a it_o must_v not_o be_v
think_v that_o we_o make_v a_o division_n of_o christ_n as_o nestorius_n do_v for_o we_o grant_v that_o whole_a christ_n if_o as_o i_o may_v say_v thou_o understand_v he_o personal_o be_v in_o every_o place_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o all_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v everywhere_a for_o wheresoever_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v he_o undoutedlie_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o humane_a nature_n join_v with_o he_o although_o not_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v he_o make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v present_a in_o very_a deed_n wheresoever_o he_o himself_o be_v see_v for_o the_o very_a truth_n thereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v bound_v within_o his_o own_o limit_n and_o be_v contain_v within_o a_o certain_a place_n further_o they_o argue_v 40_o the_o second_o reason_n matt._n 24_o 40_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v see_v of_o all_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v judge_v the_o which_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o exceed_a great_a number_n so_o as_o they_o will_v occupy_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unless_o we_o grant_v unto_o christ_n a_o body_n of_o wonder_a greatness_n as_o the_o sun_n or_o some_o notable_a star_n be_v he_o can_v be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o here_o do_v we_o say_v that_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v judge_v shall_v be_v change_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o have_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o although_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o pass_v into_o the_o change_n of_o glory_n yet_o shall_v they_o have_v a_o body_n so_o restore_v as_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o long_o need_v of_o meat_n or_o drink_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o endue_v with_o such_o a_o perfectness_n of_o sense_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o behold_v their_o judge_n from_o the_o part_n that_o be_v very_o far_o distant_a 7_o they_o say_v also_o reason_n the_o three_o reason_n that_o according_a to_o our_o doctrine_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o by_o half_a since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o creature_n must_v be_v worship_v for_o if_o christ_n have_v his_o body_n from_o the_o virgin_n it_o be_v undoubted_o create_v wherefore_o in_o right_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v worship_v but_o hereunto_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o sunder_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n as_o nestor_n do_v we_o must_v consider_v that_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n and_o whole_a christ_n be_v worship_v by_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o same_o divine_a person_n which_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v or_o be_v worship_v it_o have_v the_o humanity_n join_v unto_o it_o which_o can_v be_v sunder_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o if_o we_o will_v search_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o worship_v the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o humanity_n but_o in_o the_o deity_n also_o they_o say_v that_o a_o humane_a body_n reason_n the_o four_o reason_n see_v it_o be_v affirm_v of_o we_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o curse_n and_o unto_o sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v join_v the_o same_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o these_o man_n say_v concern_v the_o flesh_n and_o a_o humane_a body_n unless_o it_o be_v prevent_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o which_o they_o take_v as_o grant_v namely_o that_o humane_a flesh_n can_v be_v so_o sanctify_v as_o it_o may_v be_v void_a of_o spot_n and_o curse_v let_v these_o man_n tell_v we_o whether_o they_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o man_n when_o it_o be_v fashion_v by_o god_n and_o make_v perfect_a and_o sound_a in_o mind_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o sin_n detestable_a it_o be_v so_o to_o think_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n make_v 35._o luke_n 1_o 35._o be_v very_o good_a wherefore_o see_v we_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v overshadowe_v marie_n before_o she_o conceive_v why_o will_v we_o deny_v the_o flesh_n and_o matter_n which_o christ_n take_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v sanctify_v reason_n the_o 5._o reason_n and_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o allege_v diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v their_o devise_n as_o that_o of_o matthew_n namely_o 23_o matth._n 1_o 23_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o marie_n but_o not_o of_o marry_o as_o from_o thence_o take_v substance_n howbeit_o this_o place_n do_v special_o confute_v they_o for_o it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o virgin_n but_o to_o be_v bear_v be_v not_o to_o pass_v through_o by_o a_o pipe_n or_o conduit_n but_o thence_o to_o take_v very_a matter_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o where_o they_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o she_o that_o only_o they_o show_v but_o once_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 3._o rom._n 1_o 3._o we_o have_v it_o in_o infinite_a place_n that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n which_o when_o these_o heretic_n spy_v out_o they_o become_v so_o impudent_a that_o as_o tertullian_n report_v where_o so_o ever_o this_o preposition_n exit_fw-la tertullian_n tertullian_n that_o be_v of_o be_v have_v they_o blot_v it_o out_o and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o for_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n do_v put_v per_n that_o be_v by_o or_o through_o also_o they_o cite_v that_o place_n of_o john_n 14_o john_n 1_o 14_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n as_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n consist_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n gather_v of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n howbeit_o these_o man_n which_o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a shall_v consider_v how_o absurd_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o appoint_v god_n to_o be_v change_v and_o turn_v into_o a_o other_o kind_n 23_o the_o 6._o reason_n john_n 10_o 23_o they_o further_o allege_v against_o we_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o john_n you_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n i_o be_o from_o above_o which_o purpose_n of_o they_o how_o smallie_o it_o prevail_v reason_n the_o 7._o reason_n the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a interpretation_n do_v declare_v christ_n be_v from_o above_o as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n over_o this_o his_o action_n be_v govern_v not_o by_o earthly_a affection_n but_o by_o the_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a spirit_n but_o in_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o reproove_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o as_o they_o be_v mere_a and_o bare_a man_n so_o be_v they_o also_o lead_v by_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a desire_n reason_n the_o 8._o reason_n 8_o moreover_o they_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v a_o mother_n whereupon_o when_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o synagog_n and_o a_o certain_a man_n say_v 48_o matt._n 12_o 48_o thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n inquire_v for_o thou_o at_o the_o door_n he_o answer_v he_o who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n but_o here_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v as_o they_o be_v in_o other_o place_n for_o some_o have_v expound_v that_o place_n as_o though_o that_o messenger_n which_o say_v these_o thing_n have_v mock_v his_o divinity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o man_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o divinity_n he_o bo_v of_o see_v nevertheless_o his_o brethren_n and_o mother_n oftentimes_o seek_v for_o he_o wherefore_o christ_n repel_v this_o temptation_n as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n answer_v who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o be_o god_n i_o have_v neither_o mother_n nor_o brethren_n or_o else_o we_o will_v expound_v the_o place_n more_o true_o and_o easy_o namely_o that_o christ_n then_o teach_v that_o the_o function_n of_o teach_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v let_v from_o the_o same_o either_o for_o his_o mother_n or_o his_o brethren_n sake_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o business_n we_o must_v not_o know_v mother_n brethren_z and_o humane_a affection_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v wherefore_o christ_n say_v in_o like_a manner_n unto_o his_o parent_n when_o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n propound_v &_o answer_v among_o the_o doctor_n 49_o luke_n 2_o 49_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o i_o must_v be_v occupy_v about_o my_o father_n business_n again_o they_o avouch_v that_o sentence_n out_o of_o luke_n namely_o reason_n the_o 9_o reason_n that_o when_o a_o certain_a woman_n have_v
nature_n divine_a invisible_a and_o without_o body_n but_o special_o also_o it_o betoken_v unto_o we_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o special_o be_v he_o thus_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o property_n because_o the_o property_n of_o he_o be_v to_o move_v to_o set_v forward_o to_o persuade_v to_o comfort_v and_o lighten_v the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o at_o length_n to_o work_v in_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o perteine_v to_o our_o sanctification_n and_o the_o saint_n have_v such_o trial_n of_o the_o marvelous_a effect_n thereof_o as_o neither_o reason_n neither_o man_n wisdom_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v those_o thing_n neither_o yet_o can_v they_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n wherefore_o of_o good_a right_n do_v we_o hear_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o a_o thing_n that_o far_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o yet_o be_v distinctlie_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o divine_a nature_n christ_n sufficient_o express_v in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o which_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n 19_o mat._n 28_o 19_o go_v you_o and_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o what_o signify_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o which_o signify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o they_o which_o be_v wash_v in_o baptism_n be_v bind_v to_o this_o confession_n namely_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v salvation_n unto_o they_o now_o see_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n person_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o this_o three_o person_n be_v not_o only_o know_v here_o from_o the_o other_o two_o but_o thereby_o also_o we_o gather_v it_o when_o the_o eternal_a father_n speak_v unto_o john_n baptist_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o himself_o and_o from_o the_o son_n he_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n come_v down_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o doove_n he_o speak_v not_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o himself_o 33._o john_n 1_o 33._o upon_o who_o i_o will_v descend_v but_o upon_o who_o he_o shall_v descend_v speak_v of_o a_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n because_o the_o spirit_n in_o shape_n of_o a_o doove_n be_v to_o light_v on_o christ_n who_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o son_n yea_o doubtless_o an_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o 16._o john_n 16_o 15_o joh._n 14_o 16._o and_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n and_o there_o he_o add_v the_o father_n shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o other_o beside_o i_o and_o distinct_a from_o myself_o by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v most_o assure_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n the_o which_o we_o constant_o believe_v and_o confess_v 32_o this_o also_o be_v meet_v of_o we_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o work_n see_v paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 12._o chapter_n reckon_v up_o sundry_a effect_n thereof_o afterward_o add_v 11_o 1._o co._n 12_o 11_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n distribute_v they_o to_o every_o man_n severallie_o as_o he_o will_n so_o be_v it_o evident_a enough_o that_o we_o here_o confess_v the_o three_o person_n of_o divinity_n by_o the_o power_n of_o who_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o may_v become_v like_a unto_o christ_n for_o even_o as_o he_o be_v beget_v without_o man_n seed_n so_o be_v we_o bear_v again_o unto_o a_o new_a life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o testify_v john_n 1._o joh._n 1._o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v neither_o bear_v of_o blood_n neither_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n neither_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v particular_o attribute_v to_o this_o three_o person_n see_v christ_n expresselie_o say_v 5._o joh._n 3_o 5._o that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o very_a same_o also_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n say_v to_o flow_v wherefore_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o apostle_n 22._o john_n 20_o 22._o &_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v shall_v be_v retain_v whosoever_o then_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n because_o that_o it_o be_v direct_o do_v against_o he_o from_o who_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n proceed_v neither_o for_o all_o that_o do_v we_o attribute_v this_o unto_o he_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o be_v load_v with_o such_o weightinesse_n as_o we_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o rise_v from_o the_o earth_n be_v always_o press_v down_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o with_o our_o corporal_a sense_n we_o shall_v lie_v still_o in_o the_o earth_n unless_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o that_o spirit_n who_o streighten_v and_o erect_v up_o unto_o heaven_n our_o mind_n which_o through_o natural_a corruption_n be_v altogether_o soonken_a in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o as_o the_o soul_n sustein_v the_o frail_a and_o mortal_a body_n and_o set_v the_o same_o upright_o that_o in_o this_o life_n the_o elect_a may_v in_o a_o manner_n have_v the_o same_o experience_n of_o themselves_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v in_o bottle_n the_o which_o be_v throw_v empty_a into_o the_o water_n fall_v to_o the_o bottom_n but_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v blow_v and_o fill_v with_o wind_n they_o float_v above_o the_o water_n even_o so_o man_n mind_n be_v void_a of_o that_o spirit_n be_v drown_v through_o their_o own_o affection_n and_o lust_n but_o when_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v master_n over_o sin_n and_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o this_o also_o we_o obtain_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n both_o to_o will_v aright_o and_o to_o work_v justly_o for_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o perverse_a will_v never_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v willing_a of_o itself_o or_o will_v show_v forth_o any_o action_n which_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n or_o in_o that_o they_o procee_v from_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v refuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o but_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n place_v himself_o here_o among_o we_o do_v so_o fashion_v our_o mind_n as_o whatsoever_o flow_v from_o we_o by_o the_o help_n of_o he_o be_v most_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o because_o he_o inwardlie_o reform_v we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v most_o welcome_a friend_n yea_o rather_o most_o dear_a belove_a child_n 33_o here_o you_o see_v what_o singular_a benefit_n this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n bring_v when_o it_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v and_o undoubted_o our_o affection_n our_o mind_n yea_o and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o very_a body_n be_v instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o wherefore_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o roman_n that_o those_o final_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 14._o rom._n 8_o 14._o which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o even_o as_o he_o can_v be_v call_v a_o man_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n nor_o that_o a_o dog_n which_o bear_v not_o the_o form_n or_o live_a property_n of_o a_o dog_n no_o more_o be_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v marvel_v enough_o at_o the_o folly_n of_o some_o which_o if_o a_o man_n say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n can_v abide_v this_o reproach_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v neither_o seem_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o spirit_n neither_o will_v be_v persuade_v or_o themselves_o grant_v that_o none_o may_v be_v a_o
and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o so_o enrich_v we_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o with_o other_o heavenly_a gift_n as_o now_o we_o be_v destitute_a neither_o of_o strength_n neither_o of_o force_n neither_o of_o light_n neither_o of_o any_o faculty_n to_o let_v we_o whereby_o we_o shall_v the_o less_o either_o will_n or_o work_v aright_o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v retain_v a_o cheerful_a and_o quiet_a life_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n which_o often_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n do_v stir_v up_o so_o that_o we_o be_v most_o full_o persuade_v by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o not_o of_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o amen_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 35_o this_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v so_o apt_o knit_v unto_o the_o other_o that_o go_v before_o similitude_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o church_n two_o similitude_n as_o to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n the_o former_a may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o root_n or_o stem_v of_o the_o latter_a out_o of_o which_o this_o latter_a article_n arise_v and_o bud_v forth_o as_o a_o most_o fit_a branch_n and_o that_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o after_o this_o sort_n in_o whatsoever_o body_n life_n be_v place_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n thereof_o be_v to_o guide_v and_o also_o by_o a_o most_o sure_a bond_n to_o unite_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n by_o how_o great_a a_o space_n soever_o they_o be_v dissever_v one_o from_o the_o other_o even_o so_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o common_o if_o the_o beléever_n be_v consider_v of_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v earthly_a man_n be_v call_v the_o church_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v compact_v of_o sundry_a people_n and_o have_v her_o part_n settle_v a_o great_a space_n one_o from_o another_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o as_o much_o as_o the_o uttermost_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v distant_a by_o the_o space_n of_o region_n from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v join_v knit_v and_o couch_v together_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v by_o paul_n compare_v to_o a_o body_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n and_o corinthian_n 12_o ephe._n 4_o 12_o and_z 5_o 23._o 1._o co._n 12_o 12_o but_o by_o what_o bond_n the_o christian_n who_o so_o great_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o whether_o respect_n be_v to_o their_o condition_n country_n or_o language_n be_v so_o strict_o knit_v together_o it_o be_v sufficient_o understand_v by_o the_o order_n which_o join_v this_o latter_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o the_o former_a for_o there_o our_o faith_n confess_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o it_o treat_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o he_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o signify_v what_o the_o name_n church_n signify_v and_o this_o congregation_n by_o a_o greek_a name_n be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la which_o signify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o multitude_n call_v together_o for_o it_o be_v compact_v of_o they_o which_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v unto_o the_o christian_n faith_n from_o the_o which_o they_o be_v exclude_v which_o by_o a_o humane_a motion_n or_o persuasion_n or_o double_a heart_n or_o by_o any_o other_o sinister_a mean_n without_o any_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v join_v themselves_o unto_o it_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n even_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v artificiallie_o join_v unto_o a_o humane_a body_n some_o piece_n of_o a_o bone_n of_o a_o sinew_n of_o a_o gristle_n or_o else_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o therefore_o account_v part_n of_o that_o body_n see_v they_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o life_n thereof_o but_o they_o altogether_o depend_v of_o this_o cunning_a art_n even_o so_o indeed_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v here_o find_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o which_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o by_o any_o cunning_a craft_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o only_a spirit_n of_o christ_n not_o doubtless_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v contain_v together_o in_o one_o place_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v retain_v one_o true_a understanding_n of_o faith_n body_n the_o church_n be_v a_o mystical_a body_n 36_o by_o these_o thing_n therefore_o you_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mystical_a body_n the_o which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereby_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o who_o they_o be_v that_o apperteine_a unto_o the_o same_o and_o who_o live_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o further_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_v how_o apt_o the_o name_n of_o church_n agree_v unto_o it_o first_o it_o be_v evident_o prove_v that_o this_o marvelous_a body_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o those_o word_n which_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n we_o say_v he_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n 4._o ephe._n 4_o 4._o again_o also_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o show_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 13._o 1._o co._n 12_o 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v droonke_v of_o one_o spirit_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o spirit_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o body_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v he_o assure_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n than_o the_o divine_a spirit_n itself_o undoubted_o it_o suffice_v not_o it_o suffice_v not_o i_o say_v to_o put_v on_o certain_a colourable_a show_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o member_n of_o that_o body_n peter_n be_v call_v of_o christ_n bless_v not_o because_o he_o confess_v he_o with_o outward_a voice_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o because_o neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n nor_o any_o humane_a reason_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n but_o only_o the_o heavenly_a father_n paul_n also_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o place_n above_o recite_v write_v that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a what_o confession_n at_o the_o least_o be_v require_v in_o the_o church_n namely_o not_o that_o which_o proceed_v of_o man_n sense_n but_o that_o which_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o divelles_n themselves_n and_o also_o the_o mahumetanes_n in_o their_o alcoran_n do_v ascribe_v a_o certain_a honour_n unto_o christ_n while_o they_o confess_v his_o praise_n 37_o but_o here_o may_v appear_v some_o difficulty_n invisible_a whether_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a what_o be_v the_o church_n invisible_a that_o it_o can_v be_v perceive_v in_o the_o world_n with_o corporal_a eye_n and_o do_v not_o the_o very_a sense_n itself_o tell_v that_o the_o company_n of_o man_n be_v there_o gather_v together_o for_o celebrate_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n how_o then_o be_v that_o beléeve_v which_o be_v see_v be_v faith_n carry_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o manifest_a and_o be_v subject_a even_o to_o the_o sense_n themselves_o hereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n which_o outward_o profess_v christ_n be_v indeed_o see_v of_o we_o but_o not_o suffâ—icently_o know_v of_o we_o because_o we_o apprehend_v it_o with_o our_o outward_a sense_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v but_o we_o believe_v certeinlie_o that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n do_v so_o come_v together_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v no_o humane_a work_n a_o philosopher_n or_o some_o other_o heathen_a man_n will_v object_v that_o such_o assembly_n be_v sect_n of_o man_n which_o may_v spring_v up_o of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a opinion_n and_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o light_n according_a as_o place_n and_o time_n require_v undoubted_o we_o live_v not_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n but_o this_o work_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o we_o have_v before_o confess_v neither_o must_v we_o pass_v over_o the_o cause_n catholic_a why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v
of_o righteousness_n take_v by_o itself_o yet_o can_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v speak_v of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o righteousness_n wherefore_o see_v that_o sentence_n can_v neither_o edify_v nor_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n i_o see_v not_o how_o paul_n can_v so_o have_v write_v howbeit_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o augustine_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o vice_n of_o fear_n and_o security_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o same_o also_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o hope_v and_o union_n with_o christ_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a to_o declare_v what_o faith_n be_v 22._o in_o rom._n 3_o verse_n 22._o i'faith_o therefore_o be_v a_o assent_n faith_n a_o definition_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o a_o firm_a assent_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n obtain_v not_o by_o reason_n or_o natural_a demonstration_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o definition_n disagré_v not_o from_o that_o which_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o verse_n 1._o about_o what_o thing_n faith_n be_v occupy_v namely_o about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a ground_n be_v unto_o which_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n be_v refer_v and_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n can_v be_v of_o so_o much_o effect_n with_o we_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v unless_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v thereunto_o adjoin_v in_o greek_a it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o believe_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o that_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v basil_n as_o touch_v faith_n when_o he_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n 10_o psal_n 116_o 10_o i_o have_v love_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v write_v thus_o do_v not_o contend_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o far_o off_o neither_o make_v those_o thing_n doubtful_a which_o be_v hope_v for_o of_o two_o break_v neck_n or_o downefals_a to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o two_o principal_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o with_o too_o much_o curiosity_n stir_v up_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o proof_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v which_o proof_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o can_v be_v have_v the_o other_o be_v that_o although_o they_o be_v obscure_a yet_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o the_o same_o writer_n entreat_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a 5._o basil_n say_v that_o they_o swerve_v from_o faith_n which_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o scripture_n john_n 10_o vers_n 4._o &_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_v away_o from_o faith_n and_o a_o point_n of_o pride_n either_o to_o refuse_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v forsomuch_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n &_o before_o that_o he_o say_v but_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v his_o voice_n the_o apostle_n also_o have_v by_o another_o humane_a example_n straitlie_o forbid_v either_o to_o add_v or_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o he_o say_v 15._o gala._n 3_o 15._o and_o yet_o no_o man_n dissanul_v the_o testament_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v neither_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o in_o which_o place_n a_o man_n may_v perceive_v how_o wary_o this_o writer_n affirm_v that_o as_o touch_v faith_n nothing_o ought_v either_o to_o be_v add_v or_o diminish_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o thing_n make_v chéefelie_o against_o they_o that_o obtrude_v invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v beléeve_v further_o the_o same_o writer_n plain_o set_v forth_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o declare_v the_o property_n thereof_o in_o his_o moral_n the_o eighty_o sum_n &_o 22._o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n he_o answer_v and_o unseparable_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o attein_v to_o by_o any_o kind_n of_o reason_v or_o bring_v in_o through_o any_o natural_a necessity_n nor_o be_v frame_v to_o any_o piety_n can_v ever_o be_v shake_v off_o and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o one_o that_o beléeve_v in_o such_o a_o certainty_n to_o be_v affect_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v and_o not_o to_o presume_v either_o to_o disannul_v or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n 23._o rom._n 14_o 23._o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 17._o rom._n 10_o 17._o then_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v sin_n this_o father_n together_o with_o we_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o show_v whereupon_o the_o same_o depend_v when_o he_o call_v it_o unseparable_a because_o when_o we_o believe_v we_o do_v not_o examine_v by_o our_o own_o reason_n what_o be_v possible_a or_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v and_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o those_o word_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n 20._o rom._n 4_o 20._o that_o he_o waver_v not_o through_o unbelief_n where_o he_o use_v this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o let_v certainty_n be_v the_o contrary_a thing_n unto_o doubt_v which_o happen_v through_o inquisitivenes_n or_o examination_n of_o man_n reason_n moreover_o suspicion_n basil_n say_v that_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v without_o faith_n &_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 14_o 23._o note_v how_o basil_n understand_v this_o text_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n faith_n differ_v from_o opinion_n and_o suspicion_n that_o which_o he_o in_o another_o sentence_n have_v speak_v he_o plain_o repeat_v again_o namely_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v beléeve_v and_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n he_o use_v in_o his_o natural_a and_o proper_a sense_n as_o we_o also_o use_v it_o which_o thing_n our_o adversary_n can_v abide_v faith_n differ_v from_o opinion_n for_o opinion_n although_o it_o make_v we_o lean_a unto_o one_o part_n yet_o it_o do_v the_o same_o both_o with_o reason_n and_o also_o not_o without_o fear_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o part_n and_o suspicion_n do_v yet_o engender_v a_o weak_a assent_n than_o opinion_n do_v because_o it_o be_v both_o destitute_a of_o reason_n and_o also_o it_o leave_v man_n doubtful_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o part_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o science_n engender_v a_o firm_a assent_n but_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o add_v of_o demonstration_n forsomuch_o as_o we_o now_o see_v plain_o as_o well_o what_o faith_n be_v as_o also_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o opinion_n science_n and_o suspicion_n let_v we_o see_v how_o many_o way_n faith_n be_v take_v take_v how_o many_o way_n faith_n be_v take_v for_o there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o faith_n that_o be_v mighty_a perfect_a and_o of_o efficacy_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o there_o be_v another_o which_o be_v void_a &_o without_o fruit_n and_o the_o same_o be_v vain_a and_o during_o but_o for_o a_o time_n bring_v not_o justification_n which_o thing_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 19_o mat._n 13_o 19_o fall_v sometime_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o sometime_o upon_o stony_a ground_n upon_o thorn_n and_o by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n where_o it_o be_v lose_v &_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n again_o alike_o justifieng_v faith_n be_v not_o in_o all_o alike_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a be_v not_o in_o all_o man_n alike_o for_o it_o have_v degree_n according_a to_o the_o great_a or_o less_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v 3._o rom._n 12_o 3._o even_o as_o god_n have_v divide_v unto_o every_o man_n the_o
other_o side_n of_o they_o be_v great_a huge_a rock_n and_o at_o their_o back_n pharaoh_n be_v with_o a_o great_a mighty_a army_n against_o which_o hindrance_n the_o flesh_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o strive_v and_o in_o like_a sort_n many_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n 12._o 1._o sam._n 16_o verse_n 12._o whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v move_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o annointment_n by_o samuel_n against_o the_o which_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v by_o faith_n the_o apostle_n also_o descry_v many_o token_n of_o infirmity_n in_o christ_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v overcome_v by_o faith_n faith_n i'faith_o perpetuallie_o wrestle_v with_o some_o doubt_n the_o end_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o have_v always_o some_o strife_n with_o doubt_v 5_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n the_o end_n whereunto_o faith_n tend_v be_v respect_v namely_o to_o advance_v and_o increase_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o herein_o consist_v that_o we_o conceive_v such_o worthy_a estimation_n towards_o god_n it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n be_v well-néere_a a_o hundred_o year_n old_a for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o history_n of_o genesis_n the_o 17._o chapter_n he_o be_v 99_o year_n of_o age_n 1._o gen._n 17_o 1._o when_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o he_o have_v no_o like_a example_n before_o his_o time_n by_o consideration_n whereof_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v confirm_v for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o to_o have_v have_v strength_n of_o get_v child_n restore_v again_o to_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v advance_v god_n glory_n ourselves_o by_o faith_n we_o deny_v the_o best_a part_n of_o ourselves_o forsomuch_o as_o thereby_o we_o for_o god_n sake_n deny_v the_o best_a part_n of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v our_o mind_n and_o reason_n whereby_o we_o either_o assent_n or_o not_o assent_v unto_o thing_n set_v forth_o unto_o us._n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a offer_v by_o we_o unto_o god_n than_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v wonder_a testification_n of_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o his_o sake_n to_o quench_v in_o ourselves_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n but_o i_o wonder_v at_o these_o which_o so_o diligent_o commend_v work_n and_o so_o light_o extol_v chastity_n sole_a life_n and_o other_o work_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o cold_a in_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o commendation_n of_o faith_n see_v thereby_o come_v the_o victory_n by_o which_o we_o overcome_v both_o ourselves_o and_o also_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o so_o john_n say_v 4._o 1._o john_n 5_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n which_o thing_n i_o speak_v not_o as_o though_o i_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n work_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n for_o it_o be_v pollute_v by_o sundry_a blemish_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o augustine_n say_v that_o this_o sentence_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v admit_v namely_o 8._o faith_n merit_v no_o justification_n unto_o us._n ephes_n 2_o 8._o that_o faith_n merit_v justification_n unto_o we_o for_o say_v be_v not_o say_v he_o of_o ourselves_o but_o as_o paul_n expresselie_o teach_v to_o the_o ephesian_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n howbeit_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n it_o excel_v many_o way_n all_o other_o work_n work_n faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n excel_v all_o work_n proof_n that_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o good_a work_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v express_v how_o far_o wide_a the_o schoolman_n err_v when_o they_o imagine_v that_o faith_n can_v consist_v without_o good_a work_n for_o after_o their_o judgement_n faith_n shall_v not_o attain_v unto_o the_o worthiness_n of_o wisdom_n which_o as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v write_v and_o also_o they_o themselves_o confess_v can_v be_v have_v without_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o virtue_n what_o manner_n of_o divine_a faith_n shall_v it_o then_o be_v if_o it_o reach_v not_o unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n moreover_o forsomuch_o as_o virtue_n suffer_v not_o vice_n to_o be_v join_v together_o with_o it_o and_o they_o themselves_o affirm_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n how_o will_v they_o have_v true_a faith_n to_o be_v in_o sinner_n and_o in_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n but_o they_o will_v say_v vice_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o vice_n that_o they_o appoint_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o virtue_n of_o the_o understanding_n unto_o which_o kind_n of_o virtue_n vice_n be_v not_o repugnant_a for_o we_o see_v sometime_o that_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n of_o all_o have_v excellent_a science_n in_o they_o but_o neither_o will_v this_o any_o thing_n help_v they_o their_o own_o feign_a imagination_n be_v a_o let_v thereto_o for_o they_o imagine_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o our_o understanding_n if_o they_o be_v obscure_a and_o not_o very_o evident_a that_o assent_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v because_o the_o will_n command_v the_o understanding_n to_o give_v assent_n and_o herein_o to_o subject_v itself_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n wherefore_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o these_o man_n whether_o the_o work_n of_o the_o will_n whereby_o it_o command_v the_o understanding_n to_o give_v place_n and_o to_o assent_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n undoubted_o they_o must_v be_v compel_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o say_v it_o be_v good_a believe_v without_o charity_n the_o understanding_n can_v be_v command_v to_o believe_v but_o without_o charity_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o will_n shall_v bring_v the_o understanding_n to_o embrace_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v wherefore_o these_o fond_a devise_n of_o they_o be_v repugnant_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o we_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o faith_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o will_v will_n faith_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o will_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o will_v be_v move_v to_o command_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v as_o good_a and_o worthy_a of_o credit_n unless_o it_o have_v first_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o understanding_n indeed_o we_o confess_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v obscure_a and_o not_o very_o evident_a to_o humane_a reason_n revelation_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o they_o be_v make_v plain_a to_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o by_o the_o lightning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n they_o be_v embrace_v and_o admit_v with_o the_o best_a certainty_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o know_v and_o receive_v the_o will_v consequent_o delight_v itself_o in_o they_o and_o so_o earnest_o embrace_v they_o as_o it_o command_v the_o other_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o do_v work_n agreeable_a unto_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o mind_n have_v beléeve_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n out_o of_o faith_n spring_v charity_n after_o the_o which_o hope_n do_v follow_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o earnest_o love_n we_o wait_v for_o with_o a_o courageous_a and_o patient_a mind_n which_o thing_n pertain_v chéeflie_o unto_o hope_n reason_n faith_n extinguish_v neither_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n nor_o yet_o reason_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v that_o this_o be_v against_o reason_n or_o else_o that_o it_o extinguish_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o that_o we_o seem_v in_o beléeve_v to_o refuse_v humane_a sense_n as_o though_o this_o be_v a_o madness_n in_o we_o as_o festus_n say_v unto_o paul_n when_o he_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 24._o acts._n 26_o 24._o much_o learning_n have_v make_v thou_o mad_a the_o case_n stand_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o faith_n that_o our_o reason_n make_v itself_o subject_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o revelation_n rather_o than_o to_o inferior_a reason_n and_o persuasion_n the_o which_o be_v but_o underling_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n man_n be_v rather_o puff_v up_o than_o humble_v by_o they_o and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o man_n become_v mad_a with_o beléeve_v we_o will_v add_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v most_o of_o all_o by_o reason_n 6_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v that_o god_n quicken_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o
rogation_n week_n why_o say_v he_o do_v your_o hand_n tremble_v when_o you_o knock_v and_o why_o be_v your_o conscience_n so_o near_o asleep_a when_o you_o beg_v i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o life_n i_o abhor_v not_o he_o that_o knock_v though_o he_o be_v unclean_a and_o upon_o the_o 41._o psalm_n he_o say_v put_v not_o hope_v in_o thyself_o but_o in_o thy_o god_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v put_v hope_n in_o thy_o own_o self_n thou_o shall_v fill_v thy_o soul_n with_o trouble_n for_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o find_v whereof_o to_o assure_v itself_o of_o thou_o by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o security_n which_o we_o have_v come_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o god_n the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o 27._o psalm_n when_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n we_o also_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o other_o be_v why_o do_v he_o say_v we_o be_v because_o say_v he_o by_o hope_n we_o now_o be_v not_o for_o in_o deed_n we_o still_o be_v but_o we_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v better_o namely_o that_o which_o we_o in_o hope_n be_v because_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o our_o hope_n for_o our_o hope_n be_v not_o uncerteine_a that_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o it_o and_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v no_o less_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v receive_v than_o we_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v cyprian_a also_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr pestilentia_fw-la when_o he_o see_v the_o godly_a sort_n fearful_a to_o die_v confirm_v they_o many_o way_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o among_o all_o other_o thing_n say_v that_o they_o do_v fear_n and_o abhor_v death_n which_o be_v void_a either_o of_o faith_n or_o hope_v and_o barnard_n woonderfullie_o reioise_v touch_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n touch_v his_o wound_n and_o cross_a upon_o that_o rock_n he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v stand_v and_o will_v not_o fall_v for_o any_o violence_n do_v against_o he_o he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o many_o excellent_a thing_n touch_v this_o firm_a and_o constant_a certainty_n wherefore_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v avouch_v of_o the_o constancy_n and_o security_n of_o hope_n do_v not_o only_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o with_o most_o sure_a reason_n but_o also_o with_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n 48_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o define_v hope_n that_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o be_v know_v wherefore_o hope_n a_o definition_n of_o hope_n hope_n be_v a_o faculty_n or_o power_n breathe_v into_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o with_o a_o assure_a and_o patient_a mind_n do_v wait_v that_o the_o salvation_n begin_v by_o christ_n &_o receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n may_v once_o be_v perform_v in_o we_o not_o for_o our_o own_o merit_n sake_n but_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n first_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v instill_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o spring_v not_o through_o nature_n or_o continual_a action_n faith_n hope_n be_v after_o faith_n indeed_o it_o be_v after_o faith_n although_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n yet_o in_o nature_n which_o thing_n may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o for_o insomuch_o as_o thing_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o 1._o heb._n 11_o 1._o be_v not_o evident_a &_o manifest_a but_o be_v remoove_v a_o great_a way_n from_o we_o they_o ought_v to_o lean_v unto_o say_v 23._o hope_n contain_v expectation_n or_o wait_v for_o rom._n 8_o 23._o by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o prop_n or_o pillar_n they_o may_v be_v stay_v up_o and_o that_o hope_n do_v contain_v expectation_n or_o attend_v for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o 8._o chapter_n do_v plain_o declare_v where_o paul_n say_v that_o that_o hope_v which_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n for_o how_o do_v a_o man_n hope_v for_o that_o which_o he_o see_v but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o we_o do_v by_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o neither_o must_v this_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o that_o good_a thing_n difficulty_n hope_n have_v respect_n unto_o thing_n of_o great_a difficulty_n which_o hope_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o be_v difficult_a and_o hard_a to_o come_v by_o for_o natural_o in_o live_a creature_n the_o affection_n of_o hope_n consist_v in_o the_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o they_o call_v the_o angry_a part_n whereby_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v encourage_v to_o pursue_v after_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v set_v before_o it_o although_o there_o seem_v some_o thing_n to_o let_v it_o for_o by_o such_o a_o affection_n it_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o overcome_v whatsoever_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n the_o wolf_n be_v hungry_a méete_v with_o a_o bull_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o through_o the_o power_n of_o appetite_n desire_v the_o same_o for_o a_o preie_n but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o great_a difficulty_n that_o he_o must_v have_v of_o join_v and_o fight_v with_o the_o bull_n he_o be_v through_o the_o angry_a power_n of_o the_o mind_n stir_v up_o by_o hope_n and_o be_v bold_a to_o put_v himself_o into_o danger_n and_o fight_n and_o so_o at_o the_o length_n have_v put_v away_o all_o let_n he_o obtain_v his_o preie_n mind_n hope_n be_v place_v in_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o have_v god_n in_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o our_o mind_n place_v hope_n whereby_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o chief_a felicity_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n both_o difficult_a and_o far_o from_o we_o be_v set_v before_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v fear_v away_o but_o by_o faith_n have_v boldness_n and_o access_n unto_o god_n as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o 3._o 12._o verse_n 12._o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o felicity_n be_v very_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o godly_a it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o in_o hope_v they_o have_v some_o grief_n &_o that_o they_o sorrow_n in_o themselves_o because_o their_o present_a state_n be_v by_o god_n so_o far_o remoove_v from_o felicity_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o assure_v that_o they_o shall_v attain_v unto_o that_o end_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v endue_v with_o incredible_a joy_n joy_n in_o hope_n be_v sorrow_n join_v together_o with_o joy_n and_o so_o this_o power_n of_o hope_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o affect_v of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v signify_v unto_o we_o some_o part_n of_o the_o sorrow_n thereof_o in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o we_o have_v already_o cite_v when_o he_o write_v every_o creature_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o with_o we_o 21._o rom._n 8_o 21._o even_o unto_o this_o present_a and_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o also_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o do_v sigh_v in_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n and_o that_o joy_n be_v join_v with_o the_o selfsame_o hope_n he_o declare_v in_o the_o 12._o 12._o rom._n 12_o 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n reioise_v say_v he_o in_o hope_n 49_o and_o although_o that_o valiant_a courage_n and_o patient_a endure_v hope_n other_o virtue_n have_v their_o expectation_n from_o hope_n seem_v to_o bring_v to_o our_o mind_n a_o expectation_n yet_o those_o virtue_n have_v not_o the_o same_o otherwise_o than_o from_o the_o hope_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o one_o virtue_n shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o other_o virtue_n for_o they_o which_o be_v but_o meanlie_a conversant_a in_o the_o ethic_n do_v know_v that_o liberality_n temperance_n &_o such_o other_o virtue_n have_v much_o help_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o prudence_n for_o by_o the_o help_n thereof_o they_o have_v a_o mediocrity_n appoint_v they_o to_o follow_v this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o chief_o distinguish_v hope_n from_o faith_n namely_o faith_n the_o difference_n between_o hope_n and_o faith_n that_o by_o faith_n we_o admit_v and_o embrace_v the_o promise_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o hope_n we_o do_v patient_o wait_v to_o have_v those_o promise_n at_o the_o length_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o us._n neither_o be_v hope_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n give_v by_o god_n us._n why_o hope_n be_v give_v us._n but_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o cease_v from_o follow_v after_o
justification_n but_o god_n which_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o exceed_a love_n sake_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o yea_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n but_o what_o instrument_n use_v he_o to_o give_v unto_o we_o our_o salvation_n for_o 8._o the_o 42._o reason_n vers_fw-la 8._o by_o grace_n say_v he_o be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v can_v work_n be_v more_o manifest_o exclude_v in_o what_o place_n then_o shall_v we_o put_v they_o certeinlie_o they_o follow_v justification_n for_o the_o apostle_n add_v for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n 10._o ephe._n 2_o 10._o create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v in_o we_o before_o which_o thing_n be_v very_o well_o thus_o describe_v 12._o the_o 43._o reason_n verse_n 12._o you_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n stranger_n from_o the_o testament_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o this_o world_n bein_n in_o this_o state_n who_o can_v feign_v unto_o himself_o good_a work_n whereby_o man_n may_v merit_v justification_n and_o to_o the_o philippian_n the_o 3._o chapter_n reason_n phil._n 3_o 4._o the_o 44._o reason_n if_o any_o other_o man_n may_v seem_v that_o he_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o have_v more_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n a_o hebrew_n bear_v of_o the_o hebrews_n as_o concern_v the_o law_n a_o pharisie_n as_o touch_v feruentnes_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n i_o be_v unrebukeable_a see_v that_o paul_n have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a thing_n before_o his_o conversion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v whereof_o to_o trust_v and_o boast_v in_o the_o flesh_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o at_o the_o length_n pronounce_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o true_a righteousness_n which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n i_o count_v loss_n vile_a and_o doong_n if_o we_o shall_v thereby_o obtain_v righteousness_n shall_v so_o profitable_a thing_n be_v count_v for_o loss_n so_o precious_a &_o holy_a thing_n for_o vile_a and_o thing_n acceptable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o god_n for_o doong_n let_v paul_n take_v heed_n what_o he_o say_v here_o nay_o rather_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o sophister_n more_o than_o paul_n now_o to_o the_o colossian_n the_o first_o chapter_n reason_n verse_n 21._o the_o 45._o reason_n and_o you_o which_o be_v sometime_o far_o off_o and_o through_o evil_a work_n enemy_n in_o your_o heart_n yet_o have_v he_o now_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n here_o ought_v every_o word_n diligent_o to_o be_v note_v so_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o in_o they_o which_o be_v alienate_v from_o god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v return_v into_o grace_n &_o favour_n &_o that_o they_o which_o be_v enemy_n in_o mind_n can_v obtain_v that_o peace_n which_o be_v join_v with_o justification_n that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v do_v of_o they_o before_o they_o be_v change_v which_o be_v say_v to_o stick_v in_o evil_a work_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o work_n those_o be_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o 2._o reason_n the_o 46._o reason_n chapter_n see_v it_o be_v there_o write_v and_o you_o 13._o verse_n 13._o when_o you_o be_v dead_a through_o sin_n and_o through_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o forgive_a all_o our_o sin_n &_o have_v put_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o us._n in_o the_o 2._o to_o timothy_n the_o 1._o chapter_n reason_n the_o 47._o reason_n who_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n 9_o verse_n 9_o but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o effectual_a call_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o not_o of_o the_o common_a call_n which_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o all_o man_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o consist_v not_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o merit_n or_o work_n neither_o can_v justification_n also_o come_v of_o they_o reason_n the_o 48._o reason_n unto_o titus_n it_o be_v write_v the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o we_o 4._o titus_n 3_o 4._o have_v appear_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n have_v he_o save_v us._n also_o unto_o the_o hebrews_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_o sacrifice_n reason_n the_o 49._o reason_n and_o one_o oblation_n affirm_v to_o be_v namely_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v wipe_v away_o 10._o heb._n 9_o &_o 10._o and_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o man_n wherefore_o justification_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o work_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o suffice_v we_o that_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o do_v after_o justification_n be_v sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n but_o let_v we_o not_o make_v they_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o than_o we_o shall_v do_v great_a injury_n unto_o christ_n 17_o but_o set_v aside_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n let_v we_o seek_v testimony_n also_o out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n christ_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o matthew_n say_v reason_n the_o 50._o reason_n every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 17._o verse_n 17._o but_o a_o ill_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o nature_n of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v may_v be_v the_o better_o declare_v â—8_o verse_n â—8_o he_o add_v a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n wherefore_o see_v christ_n say_v that_o this_o can_v so_o be_v how_o dare_v these_o man_n affirm_v that_o it_o may_v be_v and_o say_v that_o by_o work_n man_n may_v be_v justify_v reason_n the_o 51._o reason_n christ_n use_v the_o selfsame_o matter_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a 33._o verse_n 33._o and_o his_o fruit_n good_a or_o make_v the_o tree_n evil_a and_o his_o fruit_n evil_a for_o by_o the_o fruit_n the_o tree_n be_v know_v o_o you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o as_o you_o yourselves_o be_v evil_a for_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o hart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v 35._o verse_n 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o hart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o a_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v declare_v that_o man_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v be_v evil_a tree_n which_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o they_o testify_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v speak_v good_a thing_n much_o less_o than_o can_v they_o work_v good_a thing_n and_o that_o out_o of_o a_o evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o hart_n be_v evil_a thing_n to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o see_v the_o matter_n be_v so_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o whether_o they_o which_o be_v alienate_v from_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v evil_a or_o no._n undoubted_o unless_o they_o be_v evil_a none_o of_o we_o which_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n can_v be_v good_a also_o in_o luke_n the_o 17._o chapter_n reason_n the_o 53._o reason_n but_o which_o of_o you_o that_o have_v a_o servant_n that_o go_v to_o plough_v or_o feed_v your_o cattle_n 7._o verse_n 7._o will_v straight_o way_n say_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o come_v from_o the_o field_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o say_v not_o rather_o unto_o he_o prepare_v that_o i_o may_v sup_v gird_v up_o thyself_o and_o serve_v i_o till_o i_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o afterward_o eat_v thou_o and_o drink_v thou_o do_v he_o thank_v this_o servant_n because_o he_o have_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v he_o i_o trow_v not_o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v these_o word_n
the_o roman_n not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v but_o the_o doer_n but_o paul_n in_o the_o place_n when_o he_o reproove_v the_o jew_n because_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n and_o boast_v thereof_o yet_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n mean_v thereby_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o if_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a either_o to_o have_v it_o or_o to_o hear_v it_o but_o it_o behove_v both_o in_o act_n and_o deed_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o this_o we_o never_o deny_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n if_o he_o do_v perfect_o and_o full_o accomplish_v it_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o same_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n possible_a we_o say_v that_o by_o it_o righteousness_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o that_o also_o which_o they_o object_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o philippian_n 12._o phil._n 2_o 12._o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_v your_o salvation_n do_v nothing_o help_v they_o expound_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n your_o salvation_n expound_v undoubted_o they_o which_o know_v that_o they_o have_v all_o that_o they_o have_v from_o god_n be_v of_o a_o moderate_a and_o humble_a mind_n and_o be_v evermore_o afraid_a of_o themselves_o for_o they_o see_v that_o in_o themselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a but_o that_o help_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o paul_n bid_v a_o godly_a man_n always_o to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v but_o they_o which_o think_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o their_o own_o power_n to_o justify_v and_o save_v themselves_o such_o be_v they_o which_o in_o this_o matter_n contend_v against_o we_o have_v nothing_o whereof_o they_o need_v to_o be_v afraid_a or_o to_o tremble_v for_o they_o boast_v that_o their_o salvation_n consist_v in_o themselves_o which_o salvation_n though_o paul_n do_v in_o this_o place_n name_n yet_o he_o thereby_o understand_v not_o justification_n for_o he_o write_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v already_o before_o justify_v wherefore_o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o they_o but_o paul_n call_v salvation_n a_o renew_n by_o which_o we_o always_o profit_v and_o go_v forward_o unto_o thing_n better_a and_o better_o last_o as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v up_o their_o army_n and_o assure_v themselves_o the_o victory_n they_o object_n this_o out_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n expound_v vers_fw-la 20._o a_o place_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n expound_v behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v and_o if_o any_o man_n open_a unto_o i_o i_o will_v enter_v in_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o now_o we_o do_v full_o consent_v unto_o they_o that_o by_o these_o word_n be_v signify_v that_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n call_v stir_v up_o and_o instigate_v we_o to_o salvation_n unto_o which_o no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n can_v be_v lead_v without_o the_o impulsion_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pierce_n and_o change_v the_o mind_n can_v open_v our_o hart_n unto_o god_n we_o utterlie_o deny_v neither_o can_v these_o man_n prove_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 36_o but_o because_o we_o have_v certain_a adversary_n which_o pass_v very_o little_a or_o else_o nothing_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o measure_v all_o their_o religion_n by_o father_n and_o counsel_n so_o that_o they_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v human_n than_o divine_n &_o father-speaker_n than_o scripture-teacher_n &_o that_o which_o be_v more_o intolerable_a they_o gather_v certain_a pretty_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n &_o obtrude_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n &_o the_o easy_a to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n &_o to_o blind_v poor_a simple_a man_n they_o add_v taunt_a speech_n &_o especial_o forsomuch_o as_o certain_a of_o they_o think_v themselves_o cunning_a craftsman_n in_o rhetorical_a speech_n and_o have_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o study_n spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o life_n time_n for_o these_o cause_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v desire_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n not_o to_o judge_v any_o thing_n rash_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o rather_o attentivelie_a to_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o also_o will_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o shall_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o father_n make_v not_o so_o much_o on_o our_o adversary_n side_n as_o they_o do_v on_o we_o but_o lest_o we_o shall_v cite_v any_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o father_n father_n a_o method_n in_o cite_v of_o the_o father_n confusedlie_o and_o rash_o we_o will_v use_v a_o method_n or_o compendious_a way_n which_o method_n that_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v it_o shall_v be_v good_a first_o to_o put_v forth_o a_o demonstration_n or_o a_o certain_a proof_n out_o of_o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o have_v before_o cite_v which_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o manner_n they_o which_o do_v work_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v as_o the_o very_a law_n require_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n but_o none_o and_o especial_o before_o regeneration_n do_v such_o work_n as_o the_o law_n require_v wherefore_o none_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o need_v no_o exposition_n for_o he_o which_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v undoubted_o commit_v sin_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o he_o can_v thereby_o be_v make_v just_a but_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n although_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o will_v we_o expound_v it_o out_o of_o the_o father_n then_o see_v the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o of_o work_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v of_o grace_n wherefore_o we_o will_v secondlie_o show_v out_o of_o the_o father_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o and_o without_o all_o consideration_n of_o merit_n and_o because_o we_o reject_v not_o good_a work_n but_o say_v that_o in_o their_o degree_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n as_o they_o which_o by_o a_o most_o streict_n bond_n follow_v justification_n already_o obtain_v we_o will_v last_o teach_v this_o also_o out_o of_o the_o saieng_n of_o the_o father_n that_o good_a work_n follow_v justification_n but_o go_v not_o before_o and_o we_o will_v special_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o father_n those_o place_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 12._o matt._n 7_o 12._o 37_o and_o first_o come_v to_o mind_n basilius_n who_o in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la bring_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n many_o shall_v say_v in_o that_o day_n lord_n in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v prophesy_v we_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n 31_o they_o that_o do_v observe_v god_n commandment_n to_o another_o end_n than_o they_o ought_v they_o sin_n 1._o cor._n 10_o 31_o we_o have_v do_v many_o miracle_n but_o these_o man_n say_v he_o god_n will_v not_o only_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o also_o will_v call_v they_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n wherefore_o they_o which_o work_v miracle_n and_o seem_v to_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o his_o iustification_n if_o they_o do_v it_o to_o any_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v say_v to_o sin_n namely_o because_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n publish_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whether_o you_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o faith_n and_o charity_n which_o faith_n and_o charity_n forsomuch_o as_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v do_v want_v it_o necessary_o follow_v by_o the_o word_n of_o basilius_n that_o their_o work_n be_v sin_n of_o the_o very_a which_o sentence_n he_o write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la 24._o before_o regeneration_n there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n whether_o a_o infidel_n can_v do_v a_o work_n please_v unto_o god_n john_n 8_o 34._o mat._n 6_o 24._o the_o seven_o question_n and_o purpose_o he_o demand_v whether_o any_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o abide_v in_o sin_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n which_o thing_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v unpossible_a and_o that_o by_o reason_n both_o many_o in_o number_n and_o also_o take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v that_o he_o which_o work_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n further_o
strength_n of_o christian_n which_o love_n be_v pour_v in_o our_o heart_n not_o by_o fréewill_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o whereas_o no_o merit_n go_v before_o that_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o 25._o chapter_n we_o ought_v to_o preach_v &_o to_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n fréewill_n be_v so_o decay_a and_o diminish_v that_o no_o man_n afterward_o can_v either_o love_n god_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o believe_v in_o god_n or_o for_o god_n sake_n work_n that_o which_o be_v good_a unless_o the_o grace_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n prevent_v he_o wherefore_o just_a abel_n noah_n 11._o heb._n 11._o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n say_v to_o have_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v mention_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o which_o faith_n we_o have_v before_o teach_v to_o come_v of_o god_n and_o paul_n write_v of_o himself_o 25._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 25._o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n that_o i_o may_v be_v faithful_a but_o he_o say_v not_o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o be_v before_o faithful_a but_o contrariwise_o and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o chapter_n this_o also_o we_o profitable_a confess_v and_o believe_v that_o in_o every_o good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v first_o begin_v &_o afterward_o be_v holpen_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o first_o inspire_v into_o we_o both_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o that_o without_o any_o of_o our_o merit_n go_v before_o wherefore_o we_o must_v without_o all_o doubt_n believe_v that_o both_o zacheus_n and_o the_o thief_n and_o alsoo_o cornelius_n attein_v not_o to_o believe_v through_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god._n 44_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o arausican_n council_n peradventure_o more_o large_o than_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v convenient_a for_o this_o place_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o the_o willingly_a do_v it_o for_o that_o i_o see_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o affirm_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v very_o much_o serve_v for_o our_o purpose_n such_o council_n gentle_a reader_n must_v be_v hearken_v unto_o unto_o what_o counsel_n must_v be_v hearken_v unto_o which_o cleave_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o commodity_n or_o discommodity_n the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o ought_v whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o observation_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a council_n how_o be_v arrius_n eunomius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o other_o pestiferous_a heretic_n overcome_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o without_o doubt_n they_o can_v never_o by_o any_o other_o engine_n be_v overcome_v and_o vanquish_v and_o contrariwise_o when_o begin_v the_o church_n to_o give_v place_n unto_o abuse_n and_o to_o superstition_n but_o when_o the_o word_n be_v contemn_v and_o now_o in_o our_o time_n unless_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o call_v again_o in_o a_o manner_n out_o of_o exile_n how_o can_v we_o ever_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n let_v these_o few_o thing_n be_v a_o warning_n unto_o we_o not_o rash_o to_o believe_v every_o council_n but_o let_v we_o receive_v those_o council_n alone_o which_o have_v sound_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o affirm_v trent_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_a let_v we_o bring_v forth_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o truth_n may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o council_n the_o five_o session_n from_o the_o five_o chapter_n unto_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n be_v entreat_v of_o justification_n there_o these_o good_a holy_a father_n the_o hireling_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v thus_o decree_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o justification_n be_v of_o grace_n but_o what_o they_o there_o understand_v they_o straitwaie_o make_v it_o plain_a for_o thus_o they_o say_v it_o call_v and_o it_o stir_v up_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v be_v so_o holpen_v by_o it_o that_o be_v call_v and_o stir_v up_o they_o give_v assent_v unto_o this_o grace_n and_o work_v therewith_o and_o be_v make_v apt_a to_o regeneration_n but_o this_o assent_n and_o work_v together_o with_o it_o they_o do_v attribute_n to_o free_a will_n as_o the_o word_n do_v show_v what_o else_o will_v pelagius_n say_v if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a for_o even_o he_o doubtless_o deny_v not_o grace_n if_o thou_o take_v it_o for_o a_o admonition_n call_v and_o stir_v up_o he_o also_o attribute_v this_o unto_o free_a will_n that_o it_o have_v power_n to_o assent_v and_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o renew_v our_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o stony_a hart_n give_v we_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o counsel_v our_o reason_n but_o also_o full_o persuade_v it_o and_o bend_v and_o change_v the_o will_n our_o man_n of_o trent_n do_v grant_v indeed_o that_o god_n touch_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o least_o a_o man_n himself_o shall_v do_v nothing_o they_o add_v that_o man_n admit_v the_o inspiration_n as_o he_o which_o may_v also_o refuse_v it_o wherefore_o they_o full_o conclude_v that_o it_o pertain_v to_o man_n to_o admit_v or_o receive_v although_o they_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o unless_o he_o be_v call_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o grace_n but_o how_o can_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n receive_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o be_v enemy_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v yet_o corrupt_a and_o defile_v assure_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o stir_v up_o teach_v and_o move_v yet_o unless_o it_o be_v utterlie_o change_v it_o will_v continual_o refuse_v it_o and_o resist_v wherefore_o augustine_n ad_fw-la simplicianum_fw-la us._n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o shall_v please_v us._n write_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o us._n but_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o acceptable_a nor_o pleasant_a we_o choose_v not_o though_o we_o be_v urge_v by_o admonisher_n as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o a_o sick_a man_n good_a healthful_a meat_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o very_o pleasant_o dress_v yet_o because_o they_o be_v neither_o pleasant_a nor_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o he_o refuse_v they_o though_o there_o stand_v many_o by_o which_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o those_o meat_n be_v wholesome_a and_o very_o well_o dress_v the_o self-same_a thing_n undoubted_o happen_v unto_o a_o mind_n not_o regenerate_v except_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o can_v no_o violence_n be_v do_v unto_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o sick_a person_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o take_v meat_n that_o be_v to_o he_o unpleasant_a wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o our_o will_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o change_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o healthful_a admonition_n and_o even_o as_o a_o sick_a person_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n before_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n neither_o abide_v nor_o glad_o receive_v any_o meat_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v he_o even_o so_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v change_v from_o infidelity_n to_o faith_n from_o impiety_n to_o godliness_n as_o say_v the_o arausican_n council_n it_o neither_o obei_v nor_o give_v place_n unto_o grace_n which_o call_v &_o stir_v it_o up_o which_o thing_n nevertheless_o the_o good_a father_n of_o trent_n do_v affirm_v 45_o but_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v without_o scripture_n they_o bring_v forth_o two_o testimony_n the_o one_o out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o zacharie_n be_v you_o convert_v unto_o i_o 3_o zach._n 1_o 3_o and_o i_o will_v be_v convert_v unto_o you_o this_o say_v they_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o man_n who_o be_v command_v that_o even_o as_o touch_v justification_n he_o shall_v do_v somewhat_o 18._o jere._n 31_o 18._o and_o jeremie_n say_v convert_v we_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v by_o which_o word_n be_v declare_v that_o unto_o this_o
conversion_n be_v also_o require_v the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o divide_v the_o whole_a matter_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o augustine_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n ascribe_v the_o whole_a act_n of_o our_o iustificaon_n unto_o god_n only_o but_o as_o touch_v this_o place_n of_o zacharie_n it_o may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o those_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n command_v and_o yet_o by_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v zacharie_n a_o exposition_n of_o a_o place_n in_o zacharie_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v convert_v unless_o god_n convert_v he_o for_o of_o it_o augustine_n thus_o write_v lord_n give_v that_o which_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v another_o exposition_n be_v this_o in_o justification_n be_v two_o inward_a motion_n whereof_o the_o one_o pertain_v unto_o reason_n which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v have_v need_n not_o only_o to_o be_v teach_v justification_n what_o be_v the_o inward_a motion_n of_o justification_n but_o also_o to_o be_v persuade_v and_o to_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o motion_n pertain_v unto_o the_o will_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v bow_v to_o receive_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v and_o offer_v and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v us._n but_o forsomuch_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v secret_o in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o they_o but_o rather_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o follow_v for_o man_n after_o he_o be_v once_o justify_v begin_v to_o be_v convert_v unto_o good_a work_n wherefore_o he_o which_o before_o live_v dissolute_o and_o wicked_o now_o behave_v himself_o well_o and_o orderly_o and_o be_v renew_v with_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n work_v together_o with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n of_o this_o conversion_n the_o prophet_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v be_v convert_v unto_o i_o and_o god_n promise_v to_o heap_v up_o great_a benefit_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o and_o i_o will_v be_v convert_v unto_o you_o for_o before_o when_o he_o withdraw_v from_o they_o his_o benefit_n and_o afflict_v they_o with_o captivity_n and_o other_o misery_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o they_o wherefore_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o inward_a justification_n but_o of_o the_o outward_a conversion_n unto_o good_a work_n but_o jeremie_n when_o he_o say_v convert_v we_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o this_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o we_o have_v now_o describe_v but_o our_o man_n of_o trent_n when_o they_o thus_o say_v although_o they_o feign_v that_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o pelagian_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o they_o say_v that_o they_o deny_v not_o grace_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o mean_v such_o a_o grace_n as_o the_o pelagian_o will_v never_o have_v deny_v trent_n degree_n of_o justification_n appoint_v by_o the_o syned_a of_o trent_n 46_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o degree_n and_o what_o preparation_n these_o man_n appoint_v to_o justification_n first_o say_v they_o a_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v call_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o be_v he_o both_o smite_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v afterward_o look_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o begin_v to_o hope_v well_o this_o hope_n be_v conceive_v he_o love_v god_n which_o love_n breed_v in_o he_o a_o certain_a detestation_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o live_v well_o last_o he_o receive_v baptism_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o herein_o say_v they_o consist_v justification_n for_o other_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o be_v only_a preparation_n but_o these_o man_n see_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v far_o otherwise_o to_o judge_v of_o baptism_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v 10._o rom._n 4_o 10._o that_o abraham_n be_v first_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o uncircumcision_n and_o then_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n already_o receive_v this_o selfsame_o consideration_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o baptism_n for_o our_o baptism_n answer_v unto_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n degree_n a_o confutation_n of_o these_o degree_n when_o these_o man_n say_v that_o faith_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n hope_v charity_n detestation_n of_o sin_n a_o new_a purpose_n of_o honest_a life_n be_v only_o certain_a preparation_n unto_o justification_n they_o decree_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v perfect_a before_o he_o be_v justify_v then_o they_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o final_a cause_n assign_v what_o cause_v of_o justification_n they_o of_o trent_n assign_v and_o that_o say_v they_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n the_o efficient_a cause_n they_o say_v be_v god_n himself_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n as_o they_o call_v it_o they_o add_v to_o be_v christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o hitherto_o indeed_o not_o amiss_o the_o formal_a cause_n they_o say_v be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n not_o that_o justice_n whereby_o he_o himself_o be_v just_a but_o that_o which_o he_o communicate_v unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o true_o both_o be_v count_v just_a and_o also_o be_v so_o indeed_o by_o which_o word_n they_o understand_v the_o renew_n of_o a_o man_n now_o regenerate_v &_o his_o new_a form_n by_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o a_o man_n already_o justify_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o justification_n consist_v therein_o we_o can_v grant_v .6_o rom._n 3_o 4_o and_o .6_o for_o paul_n have_v affirm_v it_o to_o stand_v in_o this_o point_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o impute_v unto_o us._n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o 6._o psal_n 32_o 1._o in_o who_o proper_o justification_n consist_v gen._n 15_o 6._o he_o cit_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o david_n blessed_n be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o also_o that_o say_n in_o genesis_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v express_v the_o thing_n more_o plain_o he_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o selfsame_o place_n use_v this_o word_n imputation_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o in_o that_o righteousness_n &_o instauration_n whereby_o we_o be_v fashion_v anew_o by_o god_n can_v consist_v justification_n because_o the_o same_o through_o our_o corruption_n be_v unperfect_a so_o that_o we_o can_v stand_v therewith_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n further_o they_o say_v that_o this_o righteousness_n whereby_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v distribute_v unto_o every_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o please_v he_o this_o indeed_o may_v be_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o disposer_n &_o as_o it_o be_v th'administrator_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n us._n justification_n consist_v not_o in_o that_o righteousness_n which_o clean_v in_o us._n but_o they_o go_v on_o further_a and_o say_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o preparation_n but_o this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bear_v withal_o for_o we_o have_v before_o show_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o chéefelie_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v before_o justification_n be_v sin_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o can_v merit_v and_o prepare_v unto_o justification_n further_o these_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o if_o justification_n be_v receive_v man_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a of_o the_o same_o but_o must_v needs_o be_v evermore_o doubt_v and_o full_a of_o care_n and_o when_o we_o object_n that_o this_o be_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n &_o the_o dignity_n of_o grace_n they_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v true_a for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o when_o they_o look_v upon_o their_o own_o indisposition_n as_o they_o call_v they_o then_o at_o the_o length_n they_o begin_v of_o necessity_n to_o doubt_v certeinelie_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o his_o own_o unwoorthines_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o also_o shall_v be_v
we_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o affirm_v namely_o that_o the_o testament_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n 15._o the_o promise_n concern_v justification_n have_v no_o condition_n join_v with_o it_o galat_n 3_o 15._o have_v any_o condition_n join_v with_o it_o which_o thing_n paul_n testify_v in_o his_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o galathian_o when_o he_o thus_o write_v brethren_n i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o now_o to_o abraham_n be_v the_o promise_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o seed_n as_o speak_v of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o law_n which_o begin_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v the_o testament_n before_o approve_a of_o god_n towards_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n these_o word_n most_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v pure_a and_o absolute_a and_o without_o any_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o do_v the_o very_a word_n of_o genesis_n declare_v for_o god_n once_o promise_v unto_o abraham_n the_o blessing_n afterward_o be_v give_v the_o law_n which_o unto_o those_o promise_n shall_v add_v condition_n of_o precept_n so_o that_o if_o man_n will_v be_v justify_v and_o obtain_v they_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o this_o latter_a way_n of_o justification_n although_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v accomplish_v can_v let_v or_o make_v void_a the_o first_o way_n but_o that_o first_o way_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gospel_n through_o christ_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v the_o more_o willing_o come_v unto_o it_o there_o be_v set_v forth_o also_o the_o latter_a way_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n that_o man_n when_o they_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v they_o shall_v fly_v unto_o christ_n of_o who_o when_o they_o be_v justify_v endeavour_v themselves_o to_o live_v uprightlie_o they_o may_v free_o receive_v the_o promise_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o law_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o those_o condition_n be_v which_o this_o man_n do_v add_v unto_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 103._o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v 17._o verse_n 17._o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o &_o his_o righteousness_n upon_o child_n child_n upon_o those_o that_o keep_v his_o testament_n and_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o of_o these_o word_n pighius_fw-la gather_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o mindfulness_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n and_o the_o endeavour_n to_o perform_v his_o commandment_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o here_o i_o do_v not_o a_o little_a marvel_n that_o pighius_fw-la will_v affirm_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o love_n when_o as_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o fear_n but_o we_o will_v not_o let_v pighius_fw-la to_o be_v against_o himself_o howbeit_o if_o we_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o 32._o psalm_n mercy_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o that_o hope_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o he_o that_o hope_v in_o god_n 10._o verse_n 10._o mercy_n shall_v compass_v about_o also_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v write_v he_o which_o believe_v 32._o esai_n 28_o 16_o joel._n 2_o 32._o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o he_o which_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v make_v safe_a but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o all_o these_o virtue_n be_v in_o a_o man_n already_o justify_v and_o that_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o but_o here_o lay_v all_o the_o controversy_n unto_o which_o of_o these_o virtue_n chéefelie_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v undoubted_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o must_v be_v attribute_v unto_o faith_n pighius_fw-la say_v moreover_o that_o in_o that_o condition_n which_o david_n name_v be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o commandment_n